evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o forsake_v his_o old_a principle_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v from_o the_o like_a imputation_n of_o novelty_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o inmost_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o sad_a business_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n i_o may_v show_v by_o particular_a instance_n from_o my_o present_a adversary_n that_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o practice_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o maintain_v such_o principle_n as_o by_o evident_a consequence_n from_o they_o do_v overthrow_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o i_o leave_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o question_v the_o sincerity_n of_o many_o man_n zeal_n against_o popery_n who_o out_o of_o too_o eager_a a_o desire_n of_o uphold_v some_o particular_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o may_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o common_a enemy_n three_o way_n bishop_n sanderson_n observe_v 18._o our_o dissent_v brethren_n though_o not_o intentional_o and_o purposely_o yet_o real_o and_o eventual_o have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o roman_a interest_n among_o we_o 1._o by_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o many_o what_o rejoice_v that_o vote_n bring_v to_o the_o romish_a party_n how_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o they_o sing_v their_o jo-â—aeans_a upon_o the_o tiding_n thereof_o and_o say_v triumphant_o now_o the_o day_n be_v we_o now_o be_v the_o fatal-blow_a give_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n 2_o by_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o violence_n than_o reason_n 3_o by_o frequent_a mistake_v the_o question_n but_o especial_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o false_a principle_n or_o other_o which_o have_v once_o imbibe_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o maintain_v whatever_o become_v of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o may_v at_o last_o suffer_v as_o much_o through_o some_o man_n folly_n and_o indiscretion_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o design_n of_o our_o open_a enemy_n for_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n have_v say_v in_o this_o case_n many_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v most_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a have_v quite_o mar_v a_o good_a business_n by_o over_n it_o thus_o when_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a year_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o take_v many_o thing_n into_o consideration_n against_o their_o interest_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o their_o instrument_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o violent_a counsel_n know_v that_o either_o they_o will_v be_v whole_o ineffectual_a or_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v more_o advantage_n than_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o may_v still_o hope_v to_o do_v their_o business_n as_o divine_n observe_v the_o devil_n do_v who_o when_o he_o find_v one_o extreme_a will_v not_o do_v he_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v compass_v his_o end_n by_o the_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v extreme_o rejoice_v if_o they_o can_v make_v some_o man_n fear_n of_o popery_n prove_v at_o last_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a out_o of_o a_o rash_a and_o violent_a zeal_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v by_o oppose_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o stranger_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lawful_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n bring_v the_o roman_a power_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o hasten_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o country_n too_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o as_o though_o we_o can_v take_v too_o great_a care_n by_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n to_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a interest_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o mighty_a prejudice_n a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o this_o time_n may_v bring_v upon_o we_o if_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n will_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v more_o envy_v and_o malign_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v more_o wish_v to_o see_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o late_a cardinal_n barberini_n say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o gentleman_n who_o tell_v it_o i_o he_o can_v be_v content_v there_o be_v no_o priest_n in_o england_n so_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o than_o he_o suppose_v their_o work_n will_v do_v itself_o what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v use_v more_o art_n and_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v than_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n do_v not_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n and_o farrar_n and_o latimer_n all_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o their_o mean_n have_v not_o they_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v now_o among_o we_o and_o which_o some_o now_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v by_o publish_v one_o book_n after_o another_o on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o unlawful_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o primitive_a institution_n be_v all_o this_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o to_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o it_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o church-government_n then_o establish_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o martyr-bishop_n exercise_v a_o unlawful_a authority_n over_o diocesan_n church_n but_o whither_o will_v not_o man_n indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n carry_v they_o especial_o after_o 40_o year_n prescription_n i_o do_v not_o say_v such_o man_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o say_v they_o do_v their_o work_n as_o effectual_o in_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o pain_n and_o forty_o year_n meditation_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o present_a episcopacy_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o flourish_a church_n and_o wherein_o do_v our_o church_n differ_v from_o its_o first_o establishment_n be_v not_o the_o same_o ceremony_n then_o appoint_v the_o same_o liturgy_n in_o substance_n then_o use_v concern_v which_o dr._n taylor_n who_o then_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 171._o public_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a church-service_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n '_o s_z day_n with_o great_a deliberation_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o receive_v and_o publish_v glad_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o book_n be_v never_o reform_v but_o once_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o reformation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o every_o behalf_n that_o no_o christian_a conscience_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v i_o mean_v say_v he_o of_o that_o book_n reform_v yet_o this_o be_v that_o book_n who_o constant_a use_n be_v now_o plead_v by_o some_o together_o with_o our_o ceremony_n as_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n but_o if_o we_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o may_v find_v strong_a probability_n that_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v restore_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o several_a year_n neither_o by_o papist_n nor_o nonconformist_n at_o last_o the_o more_o zealous_a party_n of_o the_o foreign_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n find_v this_o compliance_n will_v in_o the_o end_n utter_o destroy_v the_o popish_a interest_n in_o england_n they_o begin_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o secret_a papist_n from_o all_o conformity_n with_o our_o church_n which_o the_o old_a queen_n mary_n priest_n allow_v they_o in_o this_o raise_v some_o heat_n among_o themselves_o
the_o bishop_n the_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o to_o excommunication_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o excellent_a profession_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o building_n of_o more_o church_n in_o great_a parish_n especial_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o retrench_a plurality_n the_o strictness_n and_o solemnity_n of_o ordination_n the_o make_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n suitable_a to_o this_o age_n for_o the_o better_a regulate_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v facilitate_v our_o union_n and_o make_v our_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o its_o enemy_n become_v a_o praise_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o zeal_n i_o have_v for_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n and_o for_o a_o firm_a union_n among_o brethren_n have_v transport_v i_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n which_o i_o do_v now_o conclude_v with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n will_v so_o direct_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o run_v into_o a_o wilderness_n of_o confusion_n nor_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o popery_n but_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v among_o we_o we_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n through_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o our_o alone_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n amen_n the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o separation_n §_o 1._o no_o separation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n although_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v now_o plead_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n §_o 3._o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o francfurt_n mr._n b_n mistake_n about_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o dislike_n of_o our_o ceremony_n §_o 5._o the_o reason_n of_o retain_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n §_o 6._o the_o tendency_n to_o separation_n check_v by_o beza_n and_o other_o reform_a divine_n abroad_o §_o 7._o the_o heat_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n give_v occasion_n to_o separation_n §_o 8._o their_o zele_n against_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o represent_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o 10._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o separatist_n and_o nonconformist_n §_o 11._o their_o answer_n to_o the_o separatist_n reason_n §_o 12._o the_o progress_n of_o separation_n the_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o the_o separatist_n the_o occasion_n of_o independency_n that_o make_v separation_n more_o inexcusable_a by_o own_v some_o of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n §_o 13._o the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v independency_n both_o abroad_o and_o §_o 14._o hither_o into_o england_n §_o 15._o the_o controversy_n state_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n §_o 16._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n give_v up_o by_o the_o present_a dissenter_n §_o 17._o the_o old_a nonconformist_n judgement_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o man_n preach_v here_o when_o forbid_v by_o law_n full_o clear_v from_o some_o late_a objection_n part_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n §_o 1._o the_o different_a principle_n of_o separation_n lay_v down_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o church_n §_o 2._o the_o largeness_n of_o parish_n a_o mere_a colour_n and_o pretence_n show_v from_o mr._n b_n own_o word_n §_o 3._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a separation_n open_v §_o 4._o the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o occasional_a communion_n how_o far_o own_a and_o of_o what_o force_n in_o this_o matter_n show_v from_o parallel_a case_n §_o 5._o the_o reason_n for_o this_o occasional_a communion_n examine_v §_o 6._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a edification_n in_o separate_a meeting_n never_o allow_v by_o the_o separatist_n or_o independent_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o separation_n no_o reason_n for_o this_o pretence_n sheâ—ed_v from_o mr._n b_n word_n §_o 7._o the_o principle_n of_o separation_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n of_o join_v with_o our_o church_n as_o oratory_n §_o 8._o of_o the_o people_n judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o competency_n of_o their_o minister_n mr._n b_n character_n of_o the_o people_n the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o plea_n as_o to_o the_o london_n separation_n §_o 9_o the_o absurdity_n of_o allow_v this_o liberty_n to_o separate_v from_o mr._n b_n own_o word_n §_o 10._o the_o allowance_n be_v give_v for_o separation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o conformity_n what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v forbid_v §_o 11._o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o church_n charge_v with_o usurpation_n in_o many_o case_n and_o separation_n allow_v on_o that_o account_n §_o 12._o of_o separation_n from_o ithacian_a prelatist_n §_o 13._o that_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n where_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v think_v sinful_a §_o 14._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o independent_a separation_n or_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n unlawful_a §_o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o separation_n state_v and_o explain_v §_o 16._o the_o charge_n of_o separation_n make_v good_a against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n lawful_a §_o 17._o the_o obligation_n to_o constant_a communion_n where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a at_o large_a prove_v §_o 18._o the_o objection_n from_o our_o saviour_n practice_n answer_v §_o 19_o the_o text_n phil._n 3._o 16._o clear_v from_o all_o objection_n §_o 20._o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o that_o text_n show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a §_o 21._o the_o charge_n of_o separation_n prove_v against_o those_o who_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o we_o unlawful_a §_o 22_o 23._o the_o mischief_n bring_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a protestant_a divine_n to_o that_o purpose_n §_o 24._o no_o possibility_n of_o union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o their_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v much_o wish_v for_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n §_o 25._o all_o the_o ancient_a schism_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o pretence_n §_o 26._o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o separation_n on_o the_o like_a ground_n mr._n a_n plea_n for_o schism_n at_o large_a consider_v §_o 27._o the_o obligation_n on_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o case_n mention_v wherein_o separation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o other_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n part_n iii_o of_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o present_a separation_n sect._n 1_o the_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n consider_v sect._n 2._o justice_n hobart_n testimony_n for_o congregational_a church_n answer_v sect._n 3_o no_o evidence_n in_o antiquity_n for_o independent_a congregation_n sect._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n govern_v by_o episcopal_a power_n and_o not_o democratical_a in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n sect._n 5_o 6._o no_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n though_o there_o be_v of_o more_o congregation_n sect._n 7._o no_o rule_n in_o scripture_n to_o commit_v church-power_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o the_o general_n rule_v extend_v it_o further_o sect._n 8._o of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o question_n about_o it_o state_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o best_a church_n though_o many_o assembly_n sect._n 9_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n clear_o prove_v in_o the_o african_a church_n the_o extent_n of_o s._n augustine_n diocese_n sect._n 10._o diocesan_n episcopacy_n of_o alexandria_n the_o largeness_n of_o theodoret_n diocese_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o epistle_n clear_v from_o all_o mr._n b_n late_o objection_n sect._n 11._o diocese_n episcopacy_n not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v from_o mr._n b._n himself_o sect._n 12._o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n sect._n 13._o the_o episcopal_a power_n succeed_v the_o apostolical_a prove_v from_o many_o testimony_n sect._n 14._o what_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v leave_v to_o parochial_a church_n as_o to_o admission_n sect._n 15._o whether_o the_o power_n of_o suspension_n be_v no_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n sect._n 16_o 17._o of_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n and_o whether_o it_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o our_o parochial_a church_n sect._n 18._o of_o national_a church_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o
themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o christian_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v they_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o be_v well_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o many_o good_a man_n have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o same_o which_o your_o do_n condemn_v have_v you_o not_o say_v he_o the_o gospel_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_o and_o good_a order_n keep_v although_o we_o differ_v from_o other_o church_n in_o ceremony_n and_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_v for_o order_n sake_n to_o which_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n free_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v without_o the_o prefer_n of_o idolatrous_a gear_n about_o it_o they_o never_o assemble_v together_o in_o house_n but_o their_o preacher_n be_v displace_v by_o law_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n they_o be_v think_v themselves_o what_o be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n there_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o geneva_n they_o take_v up_o that_o and_o this_o book_n and_o order_n say_v he_o we_o hold_v another_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v communion_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o because_o they_o have_v tie_v the_o ceremony_n of_o antichrist_n to_o it_o and_o set_v they_o up_o before_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n and_o separation_n beginning_n to_o break_v out_o the_o wise_a brethren_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o proceed_v any_o far_a till_o they_o have_v consult_v their_o oracle_n at_o geneva_n beza_n be_v often_o solicit_v by_o they_o with_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o their_o hard_a usage_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v at_o last_o resolve_v to_o answer_n but_o first_o he_o declare_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o interpose_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o another_o church_n especial_o when_o but_o one_o party_n be_v hear_v and_o he_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v only_o the_o way_n to_o exasperate_v and_o provoke_v more_o rather_o than_o cure_v this_o evil_a which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v cure_a but_o precibus_fw-la &_o patientiâ_fw-la by_o prayer_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o general_a advice_n beza_n free_o declare_v his_o own_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o several_a thing_n he_o think_v amiss_o in_o our_o church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o silence_v preacher_n and_o the_o people_n separation_n he_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n will_v have_v publish_v their_o invective_n against_o he_o one_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o silence_v minister_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o press_v subscription_n continue_v he_o persuade_v they_o rather_o to_o live_v private_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o for_o they_o must_v either_o act_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o they_o must_v quit_v their_o employment_n for_o say_v he_o the_o third_z thing_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o function_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n we_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v though_o we_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o they_o what!_o be_v beza_n for_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o so_o great_a necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o many_o soul_n like_v to_o be_v famish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o st._n antholins_n st._n peter_n st._n bartholomew_n at_o which_o gilby_n say_v their_o great_a preach_v then_o be_v be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o such_o man_n will_v beza_n even_o beza_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v for_o silence_v so_o many_o preacher_n i._n e._n for_o their_o sit_v quiet_a when_o the_o law_n have_v do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n it_o appear_v that_o beza_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o that_o before_o he_o persuade_v the_o dissent_v minister_n rather_o to_o live_v private_o than_o to_o subscribe_v and_o that_o he_o express_v no_o such_o terrible_a apprehension_n at_o their_o quit_v their_o place_n as_o he_o do_v at_o their_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n his_o advice_n be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n devout_o and_o to_o join_v amendment_n of_o life_n with_o their_o prayer_n that_o by_o those_o mean_n they_o may_v obtain_v a_o through_o reformation_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a against_o separation_n than_o what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o beza_n for_o even_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o function_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v forsake_v the_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o hear_v those_o who_o do_v conform_v than_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o against_o separation_n 148._o and_o it_o further_o appear_v by_o beza_n '_o s_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n concern_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o french_a church_n then_o in_o london_n that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n for_o any_o one_o to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n wherein_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o by_o separation_n he_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o mere_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o but_o the_o discontinue_a communion_n with_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o though_o one_o be_v no_o member_n of_o they_o beza_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v a_o effectual_a stop_n to_o the_o course_n of_o separation_n which_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o then_o incline_v to_o but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o among_o the_o foreign_a divine_n who_o about_o that_o time_n express_v themselves_o against_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n herein_o use_v câ—rinth_n for_o gualther_n a_o divine_a of_o good_a reputation_n in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n take_v a_o occasion_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o several_a of_o our_o bishop_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o difference_n then_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o extreme_o blame_v the_o morose_n humour_n of_o those_o who_o disturb_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o give_v a_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o endless_a separation_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o cox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n 1572._o he_o tell_v he_o how_o much_o they_o have_v dissuade_v they_o from_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n and_o he_o complain_v grievous_o of_o the_o lie_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o church_n which_o they_o have_v send_v man_n on_o purpose_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o both_o at_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n zanchy_a 391._o upon_o great_a solicitation_n write_v a_o earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o remove_v the_o ceremony_n but_o withal_o he_o send_v another_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n to_o persuade_v the_o nonconformist_n if_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o be_v move_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o church_n on_o such_o account_n which_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o any_o can_v lawful_o do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v otherwise_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v something_o therein_o which_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v much_o more_o hold_v against_o the_o people_n separation_n sect._n 7._o but_o about_o this_o time_n the_o dissent_v party_n much_o increase_v and_o most_o of_o the_o old_a and_o peaceable_a nonconformist_n
bâ—ll_n be_v there_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a popery_n shall_v stand_v if_o they_o take_v place_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v add_v to_o our_o common_a prayer_n than_o that_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n for_o most_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o mass_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o ceremony_n retain_v they_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v antichristian_a in_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o those_o practice_n be_v build_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o reformation_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o antichristian_a as_o namely_o preface_n say_v giffard_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o fast_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o expelling_a devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o papacy_n be_v full_a of_o but_o reject_v by_o we_o iii_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a to_o this_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n john_n not_o by_o his_o unlawful_a outward_a call_v or_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o first_o by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n he_o shall_v teach_v and_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o shall_v usurp_v to_o give_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o god_n which_o two_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o papacy_n so_o admit_v all_o the_o outward_a calling_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exercise_v be_v faulty_a and_o unwarrantable_a by_o the_o word_n yet_o you_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n know_v that_o these_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o minister_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n allow_v any_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o we_o all_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o conscience_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n among_o we_o urge_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o only_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n 8._o which_o our_o law_n call_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o pastor_n office_n describe_v in_o the_o word_n johnson_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a call_v unto_o that_o office_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n do_v the_o word_n enjoin_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v diligent_o so_o by_o our_o law_n he_o be_v express_o charge_v at_o his_o ordination_n to_o do_v and_o forbid_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o command_v he_o with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n do_v the_o word_n authorize_v he_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v our_o law_n do_v the_o word_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o only_o public_o teach_v but_o also_o oversee_v and_o look_v to_o the_o people_n conversation_n exhort_v admonish_a reprove_v comfort_v they_o as_o well_o private_o as_o public_o so_o do_v our_o law_n last_o do_v the_o word_n authorize_v the_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n our_o law_n do_v also_o command_v the_o same_o so_o that_o although_o many_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o thing_n appertain_v do_v grievous_o fail_v in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o office_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o the_o word_n lay_v upon_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o then_o that_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o our_o office_n as_o to_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n do_v you_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o yourself_o because_o you_o be_v call_v brownist_n and_o shall_v the_o holy_a office_n and_o call_v which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n be_v mislike_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o priesthood_n consider_v that_o though_o it_o agree_v in_o name_n yet_o it_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o much_o from_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n as_o light_n do_v from_o darkness_n iv._o that_o discipline_n be_v want_v in_o our_o church_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o some_o of_o those_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 3_o which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v make_v either_o the_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n antichrist_n or_o our_o church_n a_o antichristian_a and_o false_a church_n and_o mr._n h._n add_v that_o no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v a_o antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a who_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o profess_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v fundamental_a as_o we_o do_v do_v swerve_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o that_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o antichrist_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a if_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v sound_a what_o warrant_n have_v you_o to_o call_v we_o antichrist_n if_o our_o pastor_n offer_v to_o lead_v you_o unto_o salvation_n through_o no_o other_o door_n than_o christ_n how_o dare_v you_o that_o say_v you_o be_v christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o if_o our_o assembly_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n 2_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v among_o we_o 17._o in_o which_o they_o reckon_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o say_v they_o by_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o have_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o substantial_a do_v want_v the_o other_o and_o so_o exercise_v it_o not_o right_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o by_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o far_o they_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n do_v authorize_v the_o minister_n to_o stay_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n all_o such_o as_o be_v vncatâ—chised_v 47._o and_o out_o of_o charity_n or_o any_o otherwise_o public_a offender_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v after_o confirmation_n 3._o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v 18._o that_o we_o want_v both_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o some_o of_o those_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v they_o by_o yet_o may_v we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o judah_n all_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o discipline_n reform_v there_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o when_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o for_o want_v of_o discipline_n the_o congregation_n at_o samaria_n be_v call_v a_o church_n 31._o before_o the_o discipline_n be_v establish_v there_o and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o discipline_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o condemn_v we_o be_v establish_v there_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o divers_a church_n be_v gather_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o discipline_n be_v settle_v or_o exercise_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o how_o necessary_a soever_o those_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n which_o we_o want_v be_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o wellbeing_a or_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v thereof_o but_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o
meeting_n of_o the_o messenger_n from_o other_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o close_v up_o of_o this_o wound_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o search_v deep_a into_o it_o but_o only_o skin_v it_o over_o to_o prevent_v the_o great_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n of_o it_o from_o these_o thing_n the_o presbyterian_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o civil_a authority_n interpose_v 49._o and_o of_o not_o leave_v all_o to_o conscience_n for_o say_v they_o conscience_n have_v be_v long_o urge_v the_o take_n away_o that_o scandal_n occasion_v at_o rotterdam_n by_o that_o schism_n where_o divers_a member_n leave_v the_o one_o church_n and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o so_o disorderly_a wherein_o even_o the_o ruler_n of_o one_o church_n have_v a_o deep_a charge_n yet_o as_o that_o can_v not_o then_o be_v prevent_v so_o there_o have_v be_v many_o meeting_n sermon_n and_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o press_v the_o conscience_n of_o take_v it_o off_o by_o a_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v till_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o command_n find_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v more_o full_o deduce_v not_o as_o though_o bare_a dissension_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o itself_o against_o it_o but_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o popular_a church_n government_n natural_o lead_v to_o division_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o remedy_n and_o 2._o that_o humorous_a and_o factious_a people_n will_v always_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o 1._o that_o this_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v man_n into_o confusion_n for_o when_o man_n once_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n they_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o tumble_v down_o all_o before_o they_o if_o man_n complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o our_o imposition_n the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n complain_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v answer_v the_o independent_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v as_o just_a a_o plea_n for_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 14._o from_o hence_o we_o find_v that_o although_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n seem_v very_o modest_a as_o to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o go_v upon_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o presbyterian_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n which_o immediate_o overspread_v this_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o â—â—inent_a presbyterian_o of_o that_o time_n thence_o 〈…〉_z 53._o a_o zealous_a scotch_a presbyterian_a say_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v independency_n can_v but_o prove_v the_o root_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yea_o i_o add_v say_v he_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o popery_n thenâ—e_v the_o scotch_a commissioner_n 4._o in_o the_o first_o place_n press_v uniformity_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v many_o division_n and_o trouble_n a_o thing_n very_o become_v the_o king_n to_o promote_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politician_n be_v for_o dr._n corn._n burgess_n tell_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o that_o our_o church_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o expose_v to_o confusion_n under_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o not_o force_v man_n conscience_n and_o that_o to_o put_v all_o man_n into_o a_o course_n of_o order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n way_n be_v not_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o his_o people_n into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o error_n and_o innovation_n 1645._o under_o which_o we_o groan_v so_o much_o of_o late_a year_n say_v mr._n case_n be_v but_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la tolerable_a trifle_n child_n play_n compare_v with_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o polygamy_n arbitrary_a divorce_n mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o ministry_n no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n of_o boundless_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o lawless_a separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n be_v become_v a_o amsterdam_n 1645._o say_v mr._n calamy_n separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v countenance_v toleration_n be_v cry_v up_o authority_n asleep_a it_o will_v seem_v a_o wonder_n if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v how_o many_o separate_a congregation_n or_o rather_o segregation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n what_o church_n against_o church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mighty_o distract_v many_o be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n and_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o say_v he_o from_o be_v poison_v with_o such_o a_o error_n as_o that_o of_o a_o unlimited_a toleration_n a_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v all_o church-government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o irreligion_n and_o atheism_n diversity_n of_o religion_n 1644._o say_v mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi disjoynt_n and_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o perpetual_a hatred_n jealousy_n sedition_n war_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n either_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n beget_v a_o schim_n in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n beget_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o state_n i._n e._n either_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prejudice_v by_o civil_a contention_n or_o church-controversy_n and_o dispute_n about_o opinion_n break_v out_o into_o civil_a war_n man_n will_v at_o last_o take_v up_o sword_n and_o spear_n in_o stead_n of_o pen_n and_o defend_v that_o by_o arm_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n these_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o that_o toleration_n which_o their_o independent_a brethren_n desire_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n find_v themselves_o thus_o load_v with_o so_o many_o reproach_n and_o particular_o with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o schism_n publish_v their_o apologetical_a narration_n in_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o wherein_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o brownism_n declare_v that_o they_o look_v on_o some_o of_o our_o church_n as_o true_a church_n and_o our_o ministry_n as_o a_o true_a ministry_n but_o yet_o they_o earnest_o desire_v liberty_n as_o to_o the_o peaceable_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o this_o the_o presbyterian_o answer_v first_o 17._o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o allow_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n second_o if_o they_o do_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o any_o separation_n or_o what_o need_n of_o toleration_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n either_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bare_a metaphysical_a verity_n as_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o a_o rot_a infection_n strumpet_n be_v a_o true_a woman_n and_o then_o they_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o favour_n that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o category_n with_o rome_n or_o else_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o sound_n and_o pure_a church_n and_o then_o say_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o join_v with_o we_o and_o communicate_v as_o brethren_n why_o desire_v you_o a_o toleration_n yes_o say_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n we_o own_v you_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o other_o reply_v if_o you_o own_v it_o by_o external_n act_n of_o communion_n you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o sacrament_n but_o this_o you_o refuse_v therefore_o you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o separation_n for_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n as_o there_o be_v in_o they_o towards_o all_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o 41._o
agreeable_o to_o their_o present_a practice_n although_o least_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o confess_v 69._o that_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o undue_a heat_n and_o animosity_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v lament_v and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v all_o they_o say_v nor_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n â—8_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v the_o party_n be_v become_v wise_a since_o this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a reason_n of_o their_o side_n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o who_o justify_v the_o present_a separation_n have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o separation_n sect._n 17._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v likewise_o go_v off_o from_o the_o peaceable_a principle_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o to_o private_a person_n undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o new_a church_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o their_o minister_n when_o silence_v by_o our_o law_n be_v this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o when_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o establish_v law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o former_a time_n mr._n b._n be_v please_v to_o say_v 21._o that_o my_o assertion_n be_v so_o rash_a and_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o notorious_a fact_n that_o it_o weaken_v his_o reverence_n of_o my_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a i_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a term_n from_o mr._n b._n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n than_o that_o he_o will_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o if_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o notorious_o true_a i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o consider_v on_o who_o side_n the_o rashness_n lie_v giffard_n make_v this_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o brownism_n 104._o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o discipline_n reform_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n brown_n make_v many_o argument_n say_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v for_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v to_o do_v by_o public_a power_n to_o establish_v religion_n which_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v such_o abridge_n the_o sacred_a power_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o horribâ—_n injury_n to_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o odious_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n until_o he_o show_v repentance_n but_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n he_o distinguish_v 1._o of_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o what_o end_n say_v he_o shall_v they_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o establish_v discipline_n sue_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o such_o prince_n or_o attend_v their_o pleasure_n 2._o of_o such_o who_o profess_v christianity_n but_o be_v idolater_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o â—ound_n to_o forbear_v preach_v nor_o set_v up_o discipline_n if_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o 3._o of_o such_o prince_n who_o own_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v corrupt_a in_o discipline_n in_o this_o case_n he_o determine_v that_o though_o every_o man_n be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o no_o private_a person_n be_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o public_a authority_n to_o reform_v which_o he_o there_o prove_v and_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n in_o the_o brownist_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o 105._o barrow_n say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stay_v from_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o restraint_n or_o persecution_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n if_o prince_n have_v be_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o or_o their_o restraint_n be_v a_o sufficient_a let_v and_o add_v that_o they_o only_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n refrain_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o public_a evil_n and_o assemble_v together_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o the_o faith_n unto_o mutual_a duty_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o government_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o erect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n giffard_n have_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o commission_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n but_o you_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v set_v you_o forward_o and_o will_v you_o in_o such_o vile_a and_o wretched_a manner_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n barrow_n reply_v if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v their_o work_n though_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n resist_v then_o must_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o all_o other_o instrument_n who_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v in_o their_o calling_n to_o his_o service_n also_o though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v withstand_v and_o forbid_v the_o same_o by_o this_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o brownist_n and_o nonconformist_n which_o will_v more_o appear_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o fr._n johnson_n and_o jacob_n for_o among_o the_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o charge_v the_o nonconformist_n with_o 72._o who_o they_o call_v the_o forward_a preacher_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o plant_n or_o reform_v of_o christ_n church_n must_v tarry_v for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o weak_a servant_n except_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o earthly_a prince_n which_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v against_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o three_o whole_a line_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o there_o put_v together_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o cease_v preach_v and_o to_o forsake_v his_o flock_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n which_o doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o two_o line_n of_o scripture_n more_o with_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o these_o two_o be_v among_o those_o which_o jacob_n say_v he_o false_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o find_v both_o these_o doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o several_a nonconformist_n 51._o who_o join_v together_o in_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o say_v they_o as_o to_o the_o people_n power_n of_o reform_v first_o we_o can_v find_v any_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o that_o be_v private_a member_n of_o any_o church_n to_o erect_v the_o discipline_n no_o not_o though_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n who_o shall_v deal_v in_o this_o work_n be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a second_o we_o esteem_v our_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o most_o lawful_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o our_o minister_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o afraid_a that_o by_o enterprise_v a_o public_a reformation_n not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o like_n of_o they_o who_o by_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o have_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o principal_a hand_n in_o that_o work_n we_o shall_v high_o offend_v god_n three_o that_o for_o the_o want_n of_o public_a reformation_n the_o magistrate_n be_v every_o where_o blame_v and_o no_o where_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v oft_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n blame_v for_o erect_v and_o practise_v idolatry_n 2d_o but_o never_o for_o that_o they_o pluck_v it_o not_o down_o when_o their_o prince_n have_v set_v it_o up_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v whether_o ever_o the_o church_n under_o a_o
christian_a magistrate_n be_v by_o any_o prophet_n either_o command_v to_o deal_v otherwise_o than_o by_o persuasion_n in_o public_a reformation_n when_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v it_o or_o reprove_v for_o the_o contrary_n four_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o answer_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o though_o they_o set_v up_o church-government_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o like_n or_o when_o he_o oppose_v his_o authority_n direct_o and_o inhibit_v it_o they_o never_o erect_v the_o discipline_n when_o there_o be_v so_o direct_a a_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ii_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o then_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o now_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n altogether_o so_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o have_v our_o minister_n and_o people_n now_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a a_o power_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n those_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v five_o as_o to_o their_o minister_n preach_v being_n silence_v they_o declare_v 1._o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n suspend_v 41._o and_o deprive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o account_v of_o the_o action_n herein_o as_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o reverence_n and_o yield_v unto_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o we_o have_v liberty_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n to_o appeal_v from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o it_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v we_o for_o such_o cause_n as_o we_o in_o our_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v insufficient_a we_o answer_v that_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o depose_v who_o may_v ordain_v and_o they_o may_v shut_v that_o may_v open_v and_o as_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n execute_v a_o ministry_n by_o the_o ordination_n and_o call_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o of_o some_o unfitness_n if_o the_o church_n will_v press_v he_o to_o it_o so_o may_v he_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o of_o no_o fault_n that_o deserve_v deprivation_n cease_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n when_o he_o be_v press_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o a_o guiltless_a person_n put_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v yet_o continue_v in_o it_o what_o proceed_n can_v there_o be_v against_o guilty_a person_n who_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v always_o guiltless_a or_o will_v at_o least_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v see_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o object_n against_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n at_o the_o will_n of_o bishop_n quaere_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o different_a from_o they_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o they_o that_o inhibit_v the_o apostle_n be_v know_v and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o publish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o commandment_n may_v more_o hardly_o be_v yield_v unto_o than_o this_o of_o our_o bishop_n who_o though_o they_o can_v endure_v they_o which_o teach_v that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a government_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o content_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o it_o themselves_o three_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o their_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o also_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o depose_v by_o man_n whereas_o we_o though_o we_o exercise_v a_o function_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o we_o be_v also_o call_v of_o god_n to_o it_o yet_o be_v we_o call_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o may_v therefore_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v also_o depose_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o this_o 22._o which_o i_o have_v refer_v mr._n b._n to_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n if_o mr._n rathband_n have_v deny_v this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n do_v i_o ever_o mention_v mr._n rathband_n testimony_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n my_o word_n be_v that_o i_o be_v certain_a their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n publish_v in_o their_o name_n by_o mr._n rathband_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o that_o mr._n rathband_n be_v only_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o this_o way_n of_o answer_v be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o curcellaeus_n his_o greek_a testament_n and_o another_o shall_v reply_v if_o curcellaeus_n say_v so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n can_v mr._n b._n satisfy_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o answer_n when_o fr._n johnson_n say_v 89._o that_o our_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v silence_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o public_a ministry_n no_o not_o by_o lawful_a magistrate_n mr._n bradshaw_n answer_v this_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o seditious_a and_o when_o johnson_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v their_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o refusal_n but_o this_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o christian_n bradshaw_n a_o person_n former_o in_o great_a esteem_n with_o mr._n baxter_n and_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o johnson_n give_v this_o answer_n 1._o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o assign_v their_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o refusal_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o do_v assign_v be_v by_o implication_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v god_n himself_o have_v impose_v this_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o man_n and_o therefore_o except_o we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v man_n than_o god_n we_o may_v not_o forbear_v this_o office_n which_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n they_o therein_o plead_v a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o call_v from_o man_n there_o have_v be_v incongruity_n in_o the_o answer_n consider_v that_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n they_o ought_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o obey_v man_n forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v a_o call_v as_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_v else_o by_o this_o reason_n a_o minister_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o preach_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o but_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o also_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v which_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o by_o this_o gross_a conceit_n of_o mr._n johnson_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n whosoever_o to_o depose_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o nowithstand_v any_o commandment_n of_o church_n or_o state_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n 2._o for_o the_o further_a answer_n of_o this_o his_o ignorant_a conceit_n plain_o tend_v to_o sedition_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v public_o where_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o do_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n upon_o any_o human_a authority_n or_o commandment_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o or_o exercise_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o yet_o they_o never_o erect_v and_o plant_v public_a church_n and_o ministery_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o or_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o but_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o private_a and_o invisible_a as_o may_v be_v 3._o neither_o be_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o forbid_v so_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v manifest_o
intend_v in_o silence_v of_o they_o but_o our_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n be_v no_o private_a and_o secret_a assembly_n such_o as_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n and_o state_n but_o be_v public_a profess_v their_o worship_n and_o do_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o countenance_n authority_n and_o protection_n and_o we_o be_v set_v over_o those_o church_n not_o only_o by_o a_o call_v of_o our_o people_n but_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v a_o arm_a power_n to_o hinder_v any_o such_o public_a action_n who_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o permit_v and_o maintain_v other_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o forbid_v some_o if_o therefore_o after_o our_o public_a call_n to_o minister_v to_o such_o a_o know_a and_o public_a church_n not_o by_o the_o church_n only_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n also_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v matter_n against_o we_o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a it_o skill_v not_o and_o shall_v in_o that_o regard_n forbid_v we_o to_o minister_v to_o our_o church_n i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o bind_v notwithstanding_o to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n still_o except_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o a_o law_n of_o ministry_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o sword_n point_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o oppose_v sword_n to_o sword_n and_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v it_o unjust_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v therein_o sin_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n nor_o ought_v she_o therein_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o do_v she_o stand_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o her_o minister_n how_o great_a and_o deserve_a soever_o to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o leave_v her_o public_a stand_n to_o follow_v his_o ministry_n in_o private_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o other_o public_a ministry_n which_o with_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o magistrate_n she_o may_v enjoy_v 4._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v what_o warrant_v any_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v by_o god_n word_n in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o to_o draw_v any_o such_o church_n or_o people_n to_o his_o private_a ministry_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v hazard_v their_o outward_a state_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o live_v when_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n they_o may_v public_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o another_o and_o except_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o minister_n in_o some_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o a_o private_a member_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n to_o he_o and_o to_o call_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o church_n labour_v mean_a while_n private_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n offer_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n those_o people_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o public_a labour_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o faithful_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n so_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o as_o that_o by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a dutiful_a and_o loyal_a mean_n they_o may_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v he_o of_o who_o against_o their_o will_n they_o have_v be_v deprive_v and_o still_o to_o affect_v and_o love_v he_o as_o their_o pastor_n now_o if_o the_o people_n do_v thus_o then_o be_v that_o minister_n call_v to_o be_v silent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o by_o they_o also_o though_o with_o much_o grief_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o mr._n bradshaw_n 99_o all_o that_o mr._n b._n say_v be_v that_o bradshaw_n think_v we_o shall_v submit_v to_o a_o silence_v law_n where_o our_o ministry_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o so_o do_v he_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v allow_v himself_o any_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o for_o mr._n bradshaw_n never_o put_v the_o case_n upon_o the_o necessity_n or_o no_o necessity_n of_o their_o preach_v but_o upon_o the_o allowance_n or_o disallowance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o mr._n b._n to_o think_v there_o be_v less_o necessity_n of_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n than_o there_o be_v now_o when_o himself_o confess_v several_a year_n since_o that_o thirty_o year_n ago_o 55._o there_o be_v many_o bare_a read_n not_o preach_v minister_n for_o one_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n more_o complain_v of_o than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o more_o preach_a ministry_n this_o then_o can_v not_o be_v mr._n bradshaw_n reason_n and_o mr._n baxter_n upon_o second_o thought_n can_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o have_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v mr._n sprint_n argument_n for_o conformity_n in_o case_n of_o deprivation_n 2._o which_o be_v that_o where_o two_o duty_n do_v meet_v a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o whereof_o both_o can_v be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lesser_a duty_n must_v yield_v unto_o the_o great_a but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o suffer_a deprivation_n for_o not_o conform_v teach_v and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o cause_v to_o neglect_v a_o great_a duty_n for_o perform_v of_o a_o less_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o sin_n in_o practice_n the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o minister_n deprive_v by_o law_n be_v not_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o several_a nonconformist_n undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o disparity_n of_o the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o for_o mr._n sprint_v have_v urge_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n since_o they_o submit_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n rather_o than_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o our_o ceremony_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v 232_o because_o their_o ministry_n be_v of_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o usefulness_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o much_o great_a weight_n with_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o they_o for_o say_v they_o what_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o that_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n can_v be_v of_o that_o necessity_n and_o use_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o separate_v the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o in_o deprivation_n of_o our_o minister_n that_o refuse_v conformity_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n and_o of_o their_o preach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n imagine_v though_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v still_o and_o that_o sound_o and_o fruitful_o do_v these_o man_n think_v the_o apostle_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n do_v reach_v to_o their_o case_n can_v mr._n b._n imagine_v that_o such_o man_n think_v themselves_o still_o bind_v to_o preach_v although_o they_o be_v silence_v by_o our_o law_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a which_o mr._n b._n say_v be_v notorious_o false_a but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o mr._n b._n will_v persist_v in_o say_v that_o he_o know_v those_o who_o do_v otherwise_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o be_v that_o i_o hope_v mr._n bs._n acquaintance_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o represent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o very_o happy_a in_o either_o part_n
capable_a to_o receive_v the_o inhabitant_n for_o this_o i_o find_v insist_v on_o by_o almost_o all_o my_o answerer_n 34._o some_o parish_n say_v one_o can_v receive_v a_o ten_o part_n some_o not_o half_a the_o people_n belong_v to_o they_o few_o can_v receive_v all_o the_o parochial_a teacher_n say_v another_o be_v overlay_v with_o a_o numerous_a throng_n of_o people_n 35._o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v not_o near_o sufficient_a for_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n say_v a_o three_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o these_o but_o assign_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o separate_a congregation_n as_o will_v equal_o hold_v if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o london_n but_o what_o will_v hold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n together_o this_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o colour_n and_o pretence_n and_o no_o real_a cause_n any_o one_o will_v think_v by_o mr._n baxter_n insist_v so_o very_a much_o on_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n of_o our_o parish_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o separate_a congregation_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o such_o congregation_n be_v only_o allowable_a in_o such_o vast_a parish_n where_o they_o be_v help_n to_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o more_o place_n for_o worship_n be_v desirable_a and_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o order_n observe_v in_o they_o as_o in_o our_o parochial_a church_n where_o they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o same_o inspection_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n where_o upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n the_o people_n be_v not_o draw_v into_o separation_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v think_v the_o case_n alike_o where_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n be_v constant_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o such_o meeting_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o affront_n to_o they_o and_o the_o law_n will_v mr._n b._n have_v think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o mr._n tomb_n to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o meeting_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o kidderminster_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a large_a parish_n or_o for_o r._n williams_n in_o new-england_n to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o separate_a congregation_n at_o boston_n because_o there_o be_v but_o three_o church_n there_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o numerous_a inhabitant_n if_o such_o a_o number_n of_o church_n can_v be_v build_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o extent_n of_o parish_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a to_o those_o who_o will_v accomplish_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v this_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o our_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o can_v come_v for_o upon_o consideration_n we_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n own_o case_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v he_o 24._o although_o he_o sometime_o pretend_v only_o to_o preach_v to_o some_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o can_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n many_o of_o which_o never_o hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o many_o year_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o put_v so_o many_o quaere_fw-la be_v to_o i_o concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o parish_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o more_o assistant_n thereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v pinch_v with_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n than_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o hearer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o at_o least_o 10_o or_o 20_o for_o one_o 57_o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o many_o if_o any_o who_o use_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o separate_a from_o we_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n mr._n b._n believe_v it_o than_o what_o such_o mighty_a help_n or_o assistance_n be_v this_o to_o our_o great_a parish_n what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n be_v there_o from_o the_o largeness_n of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o very_a same_o person_n who_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o if_o such_o meeting_n as_o they_o be_v only_o lawful_a in_o great_a parish_n where_o they_o preach_v to_o some_o of_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v come_v into_o the_o church_n then_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a where_o few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o many_o thousand_o ever_o come_v at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o very_a same_o person_n who_o come_v to_o our_o parish_n church_n these_o two_o pretence_n than_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o and_o one_o of_o they_o can_v hold_v for_o if_o he_o do_v preach_v to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o scarce_o to_o any_o else_o iâ—_n any_o as_o mr._n b._n suppose_v than_o all_o the_o pretence_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o our_o parish_n and_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v come_v to_o our_o church_n be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a and_o to_o speak_v soft_o not_o become_v mr._n baxter_n sincerity_n 2._o that_o if_o this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n own_o case_n viz._n that_o he_o preach_v only_o to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n it_o will_v be_v no_o defence_n of_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o dissenter_n who_o express_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o parish_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n within_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o adjacent_a parish_n either_o those_o separarate_a meeting_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v not_o mr._n baxter_n disow_v they_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v he_o pretend_v the_o greatness_n of_o parish_n to_o justify_v separate_a meeting_n when_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o small_a they_o will_v be_v lawful_a however_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v set_v aside_o as_o a_o meeâ—_n colour_n and_o pretence_n which_o he_o think_v plausible_a for_o himself_o and_o invidious_a to_o we_o though_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o parish_n be_v neâ—ther_o of_o our_o own_o make_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o alter_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o mr._n b._n do_v justify_v they_o upon_o other_o ground_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o parish_n or_o capacity_n of_o church_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o real_a ground_n which_o they_o proceed_v upon_o sect._n 3_o some_o do_v allow_v communion_n with_o some_o parochial_a church_n in_o some_o duty_n at_o some_o season_n but_o not_o with_o all_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n or_o at_o all_o time_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o particulary_a explain_v for_o a_o right_a understanding_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n which_o proceed_v not_o so_o open_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o old_a separation_n do_v but_o have_v such_o artificial_a wind_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o that_o a_o man_n think_v they_o be_v very_o near_o our_o church_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o if_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o for_o say_v they_o for_o they_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n they_o disown_v your_o ministry_n and_o hierarchy_n as_o antichristian_a and_o look_v on_o your_o worship_n as_o idolatrous_a but_o we_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o charge_v we_o unjust_o with_o separation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v many_o still_o especial_o of_o the_o people_n who_o pursue_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n of_o who_o mr_n b._n have_v speak_v very_o well_o in_o his_o cure_n of_o division_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o where_o he_o complain_v 393._o of_o their_o violence_n and_o censoriousness_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a pastor_n and_o force_v other_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n and_o he_o say_v a_o sinful_a humour_v of_o rash_a professor_n be_v as_o great_a a_o temptation_n to_o they_o as_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v etc._n the_o people_n will_v not_o endure_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n among_o they_o but_o they_o declare_v they_o will_v be_v go_v from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v use_v they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o they_o do_v comply_v with_o they_o in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n shall_v the_o minister_n in_o london_n that_o have_v suffer_v so_o long_o but_o use_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n form_n though_o without_o
i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o colour_n for_o the_o people_n resume_v their_o right_n especial_o a_o small_a part_n against_o the_o whole_a in_o one_o case_n then_o in_o the_o other_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o those_o who_o daâ—e_n call_v they_o usurper_n who_o enjoy_v their_o place_n by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o they_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v notwithstanding_o the_o law_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a pastor_n as_o mr._n a._n do_v who_o say_v preface_n they_o judge_v it_o their_o unquestionable_a duty_n to_o abide_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o their_o eject_v pastor_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v a_o power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n to_o act_v against_o establish_a law_n pass_v by_o general_a consent_n in_o parliament_n but_o overthrow_v the_o settlement_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o papist_n then_o have_v the_o very_a same_o plea_n that_o these_o man_n have_v now_o uâ—z_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o dissolve_v the_o relation_n between_o their_o former_a church_n guide_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o be_v still_o hound_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o real_a schism_n be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o guide_n just_a as_o mr._n a._n speak_v concern_v the_o eject_v minister_n so_o much_o do_v these_o man_n in_o pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o either_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o silence_n some_o minister_n and_o to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n or_o he_o have_v none_o if_o he_o have_v none_o then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v eject_v and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n if_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o just_a power_n in_o some_o case_n but_o not_o in_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plea_n common_a to_o all_o for_o whoever_o think_v themselves_o just_o eject_v or_o that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o man_n think_v themselves_o unjust_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o with_o this_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v other_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_o although_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v by_o join_v in_o their_o private_a capacity_n in_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o it_o by_o their_o example_n and_o encouragement_n have_v do_v more_o good_a both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o this_o church_n than_o i_o fear_v their_o public_a preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n have_v do_v to_o either_o but_o if_o they_o go_v upon_o such_o principlesâ—s_v â—s_z these_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o rightful_a power_n to_o eject_v they_o that_o other_o be_v usurper_n who_o come_v in_o their_o place_n that_o the_o people_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o own_v they_o in_o their_o former_a relation_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o confess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v and_o preach_v in_o our_o public_a assembly_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o determine_v how_o consistent_a such_o principle_n be_v with_o the_o submission_n man_n owe_v to_o government_n or_o that_o peaceable_a behaviour_n which_o become_v christian_n this_o i_o the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o because_o i_o find_v not_o only_a mr._n b._n and_o mr._n a._n assert_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o stand_a plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n among_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n unlawful_a so_o the_o late_a of_o my_o answerer_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o erect_v new_a church_n 26._o or_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n of_o separate_a congregation_n who_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o have_v their_o congregation_n before_o other_o come_v into_o their_o place_n if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o ejection_n or_o exclusion_n from_o their_o ministry_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o still_o a_o right_a to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o consequent_o whether_o other_o may_v not_o as_o just_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v away_o their_o people_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o practice_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o plea_n but_o may_v have_v equal_o serve_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o law_n signify_v nothing_o with_o they_o in_o any_o case_n where_o themselves_o be_v concern_v if_o minister_n be_v eject_v without_o or_o against_o law_n they_o who_o come_v into_o their_o place_n be_v no_o usurper_n and_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o law_n they_o that_o succeed_v they_o be_v usurper_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v always_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o their_o consideration_n second_o all_o those_o who_o come_v into_o any_o pastoral_n charge_n whether_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o other_o by_o the_o presentation_n of_o patron_n be_v usurper_n unless_o the_o people_n be_v please_v to_o give_v their_o free_a consent_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o may_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o they_o for_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o people_n have_v a_o antecedent_n right_o to_o consent_v 55._o which_o none_o can_v take_v from_o they_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o canon_n that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n or_o come_v in_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n nay_o if_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o the_o great_a part_n those_o who_o do_v not_o consent_v may_v proceed_v to_o choose_v another_o bishop_n if_o mr._n b._n say_v true_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o a_o diocese_n have_v a_o thousand_o or_o 600_o or_o 300_o parish_n pastor_n 82._o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o a_o million_o of_o people_n or_o 50000_o or_o 20000_o as_o you_o will_v suppose_v and_o if_o only_a a_o dozen_o or_o 20_o presbyter_n and_o a_o thousand_o people_n or_o none_o choose_v the_o bishop_n this_o be_v not_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o schism_n for_o twenty_o thousand_o to_o go_v against_o the_o vote_n of_o two_o thousand_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o advantage_n in_o poll_n as_o mr._n a._n suggest_v there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v they_o but_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o law_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o new_a bishop_n and_o new_a pastor_n of_o church_n wherever_o they_o think_v they_o can_v make_v the_o majority_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n in_o the_o people_n say_v they_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n again_o say_v mr._n b._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n in_o his_o plea_n ibid._n if_o bishop_n that_o have_v no_o better_o a_o foundation_n i.e._n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o not_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v impose_v inferior_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n on_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o command_v the_o people_n acceptance_n and_o obeâ—â—â—nce_n i.e._n if_o they_o give_v they_o institution_n upon_o a_o patron_n presentation_n the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v and_o obey_v they_o by_o any_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o that_o command_n as_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o schism_n to_o disobey_v it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o reject_v the_o usurper_n of_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o king_n nomination_n all_o minister_n present_v by_o patron_n be_v mere_a usurper_n the_o people_n may_v give_v they_o a_o good_a title_n if_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o in_o they_o mr._n b._n say_v 49._o the_o chief_a power_n be_v and_o sometime_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_a however_o while_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v they_o be_v no_o church_n which_o they_o be_v set_v over_o 82._o and_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n so_o to_o pronounce_v they_o nor_o to_o deny_v they_o communion_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a plea_n for_o peace_n and_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o all_o imaginable_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n for_o their_o present_a separation_n sect._n 12._o 3._o
we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o member_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n our_o business_n be_v with_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o this_o church_n and_o live_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o it_o either_o renounce_v the_o membership_n they_o once_o have_v in_o it_o or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o it_o as_o member_n and_o join_v with_o other_o society_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o communion_n 87._o yet_o this_o matter_n about_o the_o foreign_a church_n mr._n b._n mention_n again_o and_o again_o as_o though_o their_o case_n can_v be_v think_v alike_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n 5._o i_o do_v not_o charge_v every_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n government_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n for_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o culpable_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o command_n of_o authority_n 47._o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o yet_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o draw_v not_o other_o from_o it_o upon_o mere_a pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n of_o worship_n and_o better_a mean_n of_o edification_n i_o do_v not_o charge_v such_o a_o one_o with_o schism_n 6._o i_o do_v not_o charge_v those_o with_o separation_n who_o under_o idolatrous_a or_o arian_n prince_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o case_n where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o who_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n wherefore_o then_o do_v mr._n b._n make_v so_o many_o quaeres_fw-la 84._o about_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o heathen_a persecutor_n or_o the_o arian_n emperor_n or_o idolatorous_a prince_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o parallel_v their_o own_o case_n with_o they_o for_o what_o horrible_a reflection_n will_v this_o be_v upon_o our_o government_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v among_o we_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o mention_n valens_n and_o hunericus_n that_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o preacher_n tongue_n 21._o and_o several_a other_o unbecoming_a insinuation_n when_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o live_v under_o a_o most_o merciful_a prince_n and_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o and_o may_v have_v it_o still_o continue_a if_o man_n great_a ingratitude_n as_o well_o as_o other_o cry_a sin_n do_v not_o provoke_v god_n just_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o let_v fall_v any_o passage_n tend_v this_o way_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v whether_o the_o uphold_v separate_a meeting_n for_o divine_a worship_n where_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n or_o not_o why_o be_v this_o dissemble_v and_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o worst_a case_n imaginable_a suppose_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o they_o if_o i_o can_v defend_v a_o cause_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n i_o think_v common_a ingenuity_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n profess_v among_o we_o will_v make_v i_o give_v it_o over_o sect._n 16._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o debate_n i_o resolve_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n of_o separation_n i._o against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o deny_v constant_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n ii_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a although_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_a of_o religion_n 1._o against_o those_o who_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a with_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o deny_v constant_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o overthrow_v this_o principle_n i_o shall_v prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n 2._o that_o as_o far_o as_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n 1._o that_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n first_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n make_v no_o man_n the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n this_o term_n of_o occasional_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o charge_v they_o with_o brownism_n to_o avoid_v this_o charge_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o brownist_n hold_v all_o communion_n with_o our_o parochial_a church_n unlawful_a which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o say_v they_o we_o can_v occasional_o communicate_v with_o you_o but_o this_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o other_o pary_n as_o long_o as_o they_o uphold_v separate_a congregation_n with_o who_o they_o will_v constant_o communicate_v and_o account_v those_o their_o church_n with_o who_o they_o do_v join_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n they_o join_v with_o other_o society_n in_o strict_a and_o constant_a communion_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n they_o apprehend_v something_o so_o bad_a or_o defective_a in_o our_o church_n that_o they_o can_v not_o join_v as_o member_n with_o they_o and_o because_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o some_o church_n as_o member_n they_o plead_v for_o separate_v congregation_n and_o so_o must_v all_o those_o do_v who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o and_o not_o follow_v grotius_n his_o example_n in_o suspending_a communion_n from_o all_o church_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n willing_a to_o own_o 64._o although_o mr._n b._n declare_v 24._o that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n to_o no_o church_n 62._o that_o he_o never_o gather_v a_o church_n 86._o that_o he_o baptise_a none_o in_o 20_o year_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o none_o in_o 18_o year_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o church_n mr._n b._n have_v be_v of_o all_o this_o time_n for_o as_o to_o our_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o occasional_o but_o not_o as_o church_n for_o he_o think_v we_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n viz._n a_o pastor_n with_o episcopal_a power_n as_o appear_v before_o but_o as_o oratory_n and_o so_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o church_n and_o for_o other_o church_n he_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v none_o he_o have_v administer_v sacrament_n to_o none_o in_o 18_o year_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o join_v as_o a_o member_n in_o constant_a communion_n with_o any_o separate_a church_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o member_n of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v pray_v occasional_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n occasional_o in_o our_o oratory_n but_o not_o as_o a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n he_o have_v preach_v occasional_o to_o separate_v congregation_n but_o he_o have_v gather_v no_o church_n he_o have_v administer_v no_o sacrament_n for_o 18_o year_n together_o so_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v occasional_o in_o one_o place_n and_o preach_v occasional_o in_o another_o but_o have_v have_v no_o communion_n as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n any_o where_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v think_v such_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v that_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o apprehend_v none_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o long_o together_o none_o to_o join_v himself_o as_o a_o member_n to_o any_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o think_v it_o sacrilege_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o think_v it_o no_o fault_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o nor_o to_o receive_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o as_o a_o communicant_a with_o a_o church_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o devotedness_n in_o ordination_n to_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o preach_v
commonâ—ties_n and_o bond_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o great_a attainment_n nor_o to_o separate_a from_o other_o as_o mean_a and_o low_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o come_v up_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o so_o either_o way_n it_o contain_v a_o excellent_a rule_n and_o of_o admirable_a use_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o only_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o all_o thing_n shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v towards_o preserve_a peace_n and_o communion_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o peevish_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n think_v as_o other_o do_v nor_o other_o on_o the_o account_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o perfection_n despise_v the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o forsake_v their_o communion_n but_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v possible_o in_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n three_o how_o far_o this_o rule_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o our_o case_n 1._o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o far_o as_o communion_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n since_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o so_o much_o dr._n o._n do_v not_o deny_v when_o he_o say_v those_o who_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n or_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n shall_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o the_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v then_o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v as_o to_o opinion_n or_o communion_n because_o the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n must_v especial_o reach_v to_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a 2._o that_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o unite_v with_o other_o though_o of_o low_a attainment_n and_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o general_a expression_n relate_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o race_n and_o so_o take_v in_o all_o such_o order_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o judge_v necessary_a to_o hold_v the_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n together_o 26._o but_o say_v dr._n o._n let_v the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v produce_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o proof_n to_o be_v his_o and_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o and_o wait_v for_o far_a instruction_n and_o not_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o present_a dissatisfaction_n nor_o to_o gather_v new_a church_n out_o of_o other_o upon_o supposition_n of_o high_a attainment_n if_o the_o rule_n reach_v our_o case_n 27._o say_v he_o again_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o require_v thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v never_o divine_o appoint_v as_o national_a church_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o this_o rule_n do_v in_o order_n to_o peace_n require_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o world_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o such_o rule_n themselves_o 28_o about_o outward_a modes_n of_o worship_n with_o ceremony_n feast_n fast_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o without_o this_o no_o unity_n or_o order_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v rule_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o determine_a rule_n 31._o viz._n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n rome_n 14._o and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n act_v not_o upon_o mere_a rule_n of_o prudence_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n divine_o inspire_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o even_o such_o a_o one_o may_v determine_v a_o case_n upon_o present_a circumstance_n which_o resolution_n may_v not_o always_o bind_v when_o the_o circumstance_n be_v change_v for_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v that_o whatever_o difference_n happen_v among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v no_o determination_n either_o way_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o difference_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 28._o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a pretence_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n one_o way_n yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o determination_n in_o the_o case_n contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n which_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o forbearance_n where_o conscience_n be_v allege_v both_o way_n be_v no_o stand_a rule_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o from_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v determine_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o conduce_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o dr._n oh_o insinuation_n as_o though_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o only_a imposer_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o true_a apostle_n make_v this_o peremptory_a decree_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o against_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o say_v dr._n o._n further_o 8._o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v on_o other_o and_o the_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_a church_n do_v viz._n not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o may_v have_v be_v extreme_o hazard_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v present_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o observe_v the_o jewish_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 2._o the_o false_a apostle_n impose_v on_o the_o gentile_a christian_n have_v two_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o extreme_o alter_v their_o case_n from_o that_o of_o our_o present_a dissenter_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n but_o go_v about_o as_o seducer_n draw_v away_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o they_o 2._o they_o impose_v the_o jewish_a rite_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o as_o mere_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n as_o to_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v consider_v every_o thing_n material_a in_o dr._n o._n which_o seem_v to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o text._n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n say_v 1._o that_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v 24._o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v some_o rule_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o that_o other_o church-guide_n have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o if_o it_o appear_v 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v bind_v rule_n to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o so_o that_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n for_o omit_v some_o divine_a rule_n or_o else_o these_o be_v only_a prudential_n rule_v of_o order_n and_o government_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o lawful_a thing_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o apostle_n design_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text._n sect._n 20._o other_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o christian_n must_v live_v up_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n that_o one_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a new_a exposition_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o intend_v
submit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o to_o other_o pastor_n but_o justice_n hobart_n can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n amount_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o consult_v justice_n hobart_n be_v honour_n or_o his_o own_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o future_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n paul_n it_o only_o concern_v the_o democratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o due_a season_n sect._n 3_o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v now_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o congregational_a church_n concern_v which_o 26._o these_o be_v my_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a at_o first_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o worship_n but_o where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o multiply_v into_o more_o congregation_n they_o do_v make_v new_a and_o distinct_a church_n under_o new_a officer_n with_o a_o separate_a power_n of_o government_n of_o this_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n or_o footstep_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v credible_a to_o any_o considerate_a man_n that_o the_o 5000_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v one_o state_v and_o fix_v congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n not_o if_o we_o make_v all_o the_o allowance_n for_o stranger_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o unalterable_a rule_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o company_n become_v too_o great_a for_o one_o particular_a assembly_n they_o must_v become_v a_o new_a church_n under_o peculiar_a officer_n and_o a_o independent_a authority_n to_o this_o dr._n o._n answer_n in_o four_o particular_n 1._o that_o a_o account_n may_v ever_o long_o be_v give_v of_o the_o insensible_a deviation_n of_o the_o first_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o although_o at_o first_o it_o begin_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o still_o they_o increase_v until_o they_o issue_v in_o a_o fatal_a apostasy_n or_o as_o he_o after_o express_v it_o leave_v their_o infant_n state_n by_o degree_n they_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o this_o at_o all_o answer_v the_o former_a paragraph_n of_o my_o sermon_n concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n but_o be_v i_o suppose_v intend_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o afterward_o answer_v to_o the_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o when_o that_o be_v do_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v find_v sufficient_a advocate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o desire_v that_o undertaker_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o blot_n and_o dishonour_v it_o will_v be_v to_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o hold_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n not_o for_o one_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v what_o abominable_a heresy_n there_o be_v soon_o after_o if_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v these_o but_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a church_n and_o about_o they_o not_o whether_o some_o trifle_a controversy_n may_v not_o arise_v and_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v discover_v but_o whether_o they_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v in_o his_o church_n this_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a to_o i_o upon_o this_o consideration_n among_o many_o other_o that_o government_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o tender_a a_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o his_o share_n in_o it_o that_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o part_v with_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v democratical_a at_o first_o as_o dr._n o._n seem_v to_o do_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v wheadle_v out_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n so_o soon_o and_o make_v no_o noise_n about_o it_o yea_o dr._n o._n tell_v we_o that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n it_o continue_v at_o carthage_n 41._o and_o other_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o change_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o government_n so_o soon_o after_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v it_o otherwise_o as_o to_o extent_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n suppose_v christ_n have_v limit_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n to_o one_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n can_v have_v no_o more_o pretence_n over_o any_o other_o congregation_n than_o dr._n o._n by_o be_v pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n in_o london_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o independent_a congregation_n in_o london_n or_o about_o it_o and_o appoint_v their_o several_a teacher_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o proceed_n i_o appeal_v now_o to_o any_o man_n of_o consideration_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n can_v be_v make_v without_o great_a noise_n and_o disturbance_n will_v not_o mr._n g._n mr._n b._n mr._n c._n and_o many_o more_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o own_o right_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o design_n will_v the_o people_n submit_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n as_o to_o new-england_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n a_o age_n or_o two_o since_o have_v plant_v such_o congregational_a church_n there_o as_o have_v be_v form_v within_o these_o last_o 50_o year_n at_o plymouth_n boston_n hereford_n newhaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v invest_v every_o congregation_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o execution_n whereof_o they_o have_v entrust_v with_o the_o several_a eldership_n within_o their_o own_o congregation_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n or_o member_n of_o any_o other_o congregation_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o church_n gradual_o decline_v so_o far_o that_o in_o this_o age_n mr._n cotton_n at_o boston_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o appoint_v pastor_n over_o other_o congregation_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a number_n of_o elder_n under_o he_o and_o challenge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a colony_n of_o massachuset_n of_o which_o boston_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n and_o so_o three_o other_o do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o other_o colony_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v such_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v bring_v about_o insensible_o without_o any_o complaint_n of_o the_o subordinate_a elder_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o inherent_a right_n by_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o late_a a_o establishment_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v insensible_o change_v by_o continue_v the_o name_n and_o alter_a opinion_n through_o the_o carelessness_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o people_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n the_o mean_a people_n be_v sensible_a and_o look_v big_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a in_o this_o case_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v thus_o change_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n let_v the_o same_o consideration_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o age_n which_o real_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n sect._n 4._o i_o shall_v to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n choose_v that_o very_a church_n which_o dr._n o._n mention_n and_o i_o find_v mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n here_o dr._n o._n find_v the_o community_n of_o member_n determine_v church_n affair_n 99_o but_o mr._n cotton_n have_v further_a discover_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o short_a he_o have_v find_v there_o the_o express_a and_o lively_a lineament_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o congregational_a discipline_n and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n wherein_o they_o walk_v as_o he_o call_v it_o at_o this_o day_n hitherto_o
the_o need_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o here_o the_o main_a controversy_n lie_v between_o we_o and_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v there_o no_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o it_o follow_v as_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o since_o peace_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o church_n as_o well_o as_o person_n every_o single_a congregation_n ought_v not_o to_o engross_v church-power_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o stand_v accountable_a for_o the_o management_n of_o it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o immediate_a care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v how_o those_o that_o break_v the_o establish_a order_n in_o a_o church_n wherein_o all_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o set_v up_o particular_a independent_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a soever_o it_o be_v think_v 43._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o nymphas_n and_o philemon_n i_o say_v 44._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o church_n meet_v in_o their_o house_n but_o of_o their_o own_o family_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o say_v 83._o most_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n hold_v against_o they_o and_o from_o dr._n o.'s_n discourse_v i_o less_o understand_v than_o i_o do_v before_o what_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v upon_o any_o when_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n in_o opposition_n to_o law_n to_o keep_v up_o such_o public_a congregation_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o they_o for_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o family_n although_o a_o family_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o church_n then_o the_o member_n of_o a_o family_n submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o master_n as_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o a_o church_n he_o say_v may_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o family_n then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o go_v out_o of_o a_o family_n for_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n especial_o when_o the_o addition_n of_o four_o more_o may_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o all_o the_o officer_n they_o believe_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o church_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o example_n give_v of_o church_n in_o private_a family_n in_o scripture_n as_o shall_v restrain_v the_o extent_n of_o church_n from_o congregation_n of_o many_o family_n and_o what_o then_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a command_n can_v justify_v the_o breach_n of_o a_o plain_a law_n but_o where_o be_v that_o command_n do_v not_o dr._n o._n appeal_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o church_n as_o his_o great_a rule_n in_o these_o case_n but_o which_o of_o all_o these_o necessary_a duty_n may_v not_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o obligation_n can_v arise_v from_o thence_o to_o have_v congregation_n of_o many_o family_n all_o that_o he_o say_v further_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v 46._o that_o if_o through_o noncompliance_n any_o disturbance_n happen_v the_o blame_n will_v be_v find_v lie_v upon_o those_o who_o will_v force_v other_o to_o forego_v their_o primitive_a constitution_n then_o it_o seem_v at_o last_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n be_v come_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noncompliance_n which_o in_o this_o case_n amount_v to_o separation_n but_o this_o primitive_a constitution_n have_v need_n be_v far_o better_a prove_v before_o it_o can_v be_v think_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o much_o more_o before_o it_o can_v carry_v off_o the_o blame_n from_o the_o person_n who_o break_v order_n and_o law_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o man_n no_o doubt_n that_o ever_o break_v law_n if_o this_o plea_n will_v be_v admit_v will_v transfer_v the_o blame_n upon_o those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n sect._n 8._o 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o plea_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o my_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v print_v i_o set_v down_o this_o say_n of_o mr._n baxter_n 24._o that_o to_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a without_o god_n authority_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatic_n iii_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v or_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n which_o i_o say_v do_v suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o other_o constitution_n above_o these_o be_v both_o unlawful_a and_o insupportable_a which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o independent_a brethren_n themselves_o do_v assert_v now_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n mr._n b._n be_v meaning_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o design_n in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o those_o word_n be_v quote_v 1._o he_o say_v christ_n have_v institute_v only_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n 2._o that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n devise_v by_o man_n without_o god_n authority_n and_o impose_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o those_o be_v call_v schismatic_n who_o dissent_v from_o it_o 3._o that_o such_o a_o imposition_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n and_o consequent_o afford_v a_o better_a plea_n for_o separation_n but_o to_o prevent_v any_o misunderstanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o caution_n concord_n 1._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i.e._n whether_o every_o rectour_n of_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v curate_n under_o he_o this_o he_o call_v parochial_a episcopacy_n 2._o nor_o whether_o these_o shall_v have_v archbishop_n over_o they_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 3._o nor_o whether_o partriarch_n diocesan_n and_o lay-chancellours_a be_v lawful_a as_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n exercise_v under_o he_o such_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o which_o in_o such_o exercise_n all_o subject_n must_v for_o conscience_n sake_n submit_v 4._o nor_o if_o diocesan_n become_v the_o sole_a bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o parish_n all_o the_o parochial_a bishop_n and_o parish_n church_n be_v put_v down_o and_o turn_v into_o curate_n and_o chapel_n whether_o a_o minister_n ought_v yet_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o under_o they_o you_o will_v ask_v then_o where_o lie_v this_o horrible_a imposition_n and_o intolerable_a usurpation_n it_o be_v in_o require_v the_o own_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o join_v with_o parochial_a church_n as_o part_n of_o it_o but_o wherein_o lie_v the_o unsufferable_a malignity_n of_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n 2._o it_o be_v overthrow_v the_o species_n of_o god_n make_v which_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n require_v two_o thing_n 1._o local_a and_o presential_a communion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o i.e._n that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o so_o many_o as_o can_v well_o meet_v together_o for_o church_n society_n 2._o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n within_o itself_o by_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v only_a curate_n and_o their_o meeting_n oratory_n and_o no_o church_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o true_a and_o fair_a representation_n of_o mr_n b._n be_v opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o overthrow_v our_o present_a constitution_n as_o insupportable_a and_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o our_o parochial_a church_n as_o member_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n therefore_o to_o vindicate_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v undertake_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o devise_v a_o new_a
species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n 3._o that_o the_o accidental_a alteration_n in_o discipline_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o our_o parochial_a church_n 1._o that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o i_o begin_v with_o because_o mr._n b._n so_o very_o often_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o first_o inquiry_n shall_v be_v into_o the_o episcopacy_n practise_v in_o the_o african_a church_n 37._o because_o mr._n b._n express_v a_o esteem_n of_o they_o above_o other_o for_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v time_n he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o best_a order_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o most_o godly_a faithful_a peaceable_a company_n of_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a time_n he_o thus_o speak_v 73._o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 57_o many_o good_a canon_n for_o church_n order_n be_v make_v by_o this_o and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n no_o bishop_n be_v faithfull_a than_o they_o therefore_o concern_v the_o episcopacy_n there_o practise_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o observation_n obs._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n though_o the_o city_n be_v never_o so_o large_a or_o the_o christian_n never_o so_o many_o this_o one_o observation_n make_v good_a quite_o overthrow_v mr._n b.'s_n hypothesis_n for_o upon_o his_o principle_n where_o ever_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n become_v so_o great_a 74._o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v at_o one_o place_n so_o as_o to_o have_v personal_a communion_n in_o presence_n as_o he_o speak_v there_o either_o they_o must_v alter_v the_o institute_v species_n of_o government_n or_o they_o must_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n for_o he_o say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o the_o same_o bishop_n may_v perform_v the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o they_o in_o present_a communion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o i.e._n their_o bishop_n must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o must_v hear_v preach_v and_o have_v conversation_n with_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v in_o the_o african_a church_n appear_v by_o their_o strict_a observance_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n how_o large_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o punctual_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o one_o instance_n that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o happen_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n upon_o the_o competition_n between_o majorinus_n and_o coecilian_a as_o the_o novatian_a schism_n begin_v at_o rome_n upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n now_o be_v there_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n imaginable_a upon_o so_o important_a a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v more_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n unless_o they_o have_v think_v some_o divine_a rule_n prohibit_v they_o when_o there_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n have_v it_o not_o be_v fair_a to_o have_v divide_v they_o or_o upon_o mr._n b.'s_n principle_n make_v so_o many_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v have_v three_o or_o four_o for_o his_o share_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o how_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n even_o the_o holy_a and_o meek_a saint_n cyprian_a as_o saint_n augustin_n call_v he_o 4._o aggravate_v the_o schism_n of_o novatian_n for_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o there_o be_v one_o choose_v before_o his_o word_n be_v so_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o 4._o et_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la post_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la secundus_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la since_o there_o can_v be_v a_o second_o after_o the_o first_o whosoever_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o one_o be_v make_v already_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o another_o bishop_n but_o none_o at_o all_o let_v mr._n b._n reconcile_v these_o word_n to_o his_o hypothesis_n if_o he_o can_v what!_o in_o such_o a_o city_n of_o christian_n as_o rome_n then_o be_v where_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n to_o pronounce_v it_o a_o mere_a nullity_n to_o have_v a_o second_o bishop_n choose_v mr._n b._n will_v rather_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o 46_o bishop_n but_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o live_v somewhat_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v know_v as_o well_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n then_o think_v it_o overthrow_v that_o constitution_n to_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n at_o carthage_n it_o seem_v some_o turbulent_a presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n government_n or_o it_o may_v be_v look_v on_o the_o charge_n as_o too_o big_a for_o one_o choose_v one_o fortunatus_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o 9_o with_o this_o saint_n cyprian_n acquaint_v cornelius_n and_o there_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v and_o what_o mischief_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o church_n since_o the_o have_v one_o bishop_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v schism_n after_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n some_o of_o the_o confessor_n who_o have_v side_v with_o novatian_a desert_v his_o party_n 3._o and_o be_v receive_v back_o again_o at_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o they_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o senseless_a interpretation_n of_o pamelius_n who_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o one_o pope_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o regular_a discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n 2._o saint_n cyprian_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o that_o one_o bishop_n be_v that_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o unity_n 4._o he_o insist_o on_o elsewhere_o and_o say_v our_o saviour_n so_o appoint_v it_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sua_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n foolish_o interpret_v of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n for_o in_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n say_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a and_o a_o little_a after_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n man_n that_o be_v indeed_o die_v daily_o and_o that_o for_o christ_n too_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o bishop_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n though_o never_o so_o large_a and_o full_a of_o christian_n 43._o saint_n augustin_n in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o donatist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n about_o caecilian_n after_o the_o election_n of_o majorinus_n and_o that_o melchiade_n manage_v that_o matter_n with_o admirable_a temper_n offer_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o schism_n to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o majorinus_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n he_o that_o be_v first_o consecrate_v be_v to_o remain_v bishop_n and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v another_o people_n provide_v for_o he_o for_o which_o saint_n augustin_n commend_v he_o as_o a_o excellent_a man_n a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n and_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a the_o most_o moderate_a person_n of_o that_o time_n never_o once_o thought_n that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o famous_a conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n bishop_n the_o rule_n on_o both_o side_n be_v 1_o but_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o either_o side_n of_o a_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o new_a make_v to_o increase_v
great_a extent_n of_o diocesan_n power_n then_o and_o that_o be_v of_o theodoret_n a_o great_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o although_o his_o bishopric_n be_v none_o of_o the_o large_a yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n he_o say_v 113._o he_o have_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o 800_o church_n for_o so_o many_o parish_n say_v he_o be_v in_o my_o diocese_n which_o he_o have_v then_o enjoy_v twenty_o six_o year_n do_v mr._n b._n believe_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o these_o 800_o church_n have_v personal_a communion_n with_o theodoret_n and_o yet_o these_o parish_n do_v not_o change_v their_o species_n for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v church_n still_o this_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n be_v so_o full_a and_o peremptory_a 67._o that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o without_o any_o considerable_a ground_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o contradict_v his_o hypothesis_n for_o what_o if_o theodoret_n '_o s_z epistle_n come_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n copy_n be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o reject_v they_o unless_o some_o inconsistency_n be_v prove_v in_o those_o epistle_n with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n or_o with_o his_o other_o write_n 21._o which_o be_v the_o rule_n rivet_n give_v for_o judge_v the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o that_o epistle_n which_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o reject_v as_o spurious_a be_v contradict_v by_o other_o epistle_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a which_o show_v a_o full_a reconciliation_n between_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o before_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o john_n of_o antioch_n be_v dead_a some_o considerable_a time_n before_o cyril_n which_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v there_o like_a that_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o leo_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o epistle_n as_o to_o the_o unreasonable_a proceed_n of_o dioscorus_n against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o that_o mr._n b._n never_o read_v the_o rest_n if_o he_o call_v this_o into_o question_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o hypatius_n abramius_n and_o alypius_n be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n upon_o theodoret_n account_n appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o renatus_n and_o florentius_n 117._o which_o follow_v that_o to_o leo._n what_o if_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o be_v lose_v which_o nicephorus_n see_v do_v that_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o copy_n but_o the_o vatican_n translate_v by_o metius_n opera_fw-la for_o sirmondus_n tell_v we_o he_o meet_v with_o another_o copy_n at_o naples_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o vatican_n and_o publish_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o it_o what_o if_o leontius_n say_v that_o heretic_n feign_v epistle_n in_o theodoret_n '_o s_o name_n do_v that_o prove_v a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v spurious_a what_o mr._n b._n mean_n by_o the_o print_n this_o epistle_n alone_o after_o theodoret_n '_o s_z work_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v unless_o he_o never_o see_v any_o other_o than_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o theodoret._n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a thing_n to_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n write_n without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o late_a and_o best_a edition_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o object_n which_o seem_v more_o material_a 1._o that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o a_o town_n within_o two_o day_n journey_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v 800_o church_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o he_o prove_v from_o other_o place_n in_o theodoret_n that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o dioceses_n have_v then_o so_o many_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o certain_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o such_o city_n as_o cyrus_n then_o be_v have_v 800_o church_n in_o it_o but_o by_o cyrus_n theodoret_n mean_v the_o diocese_n of_o cyrus_n as_o will_n afterward_o appear_v if_o cyrus_n be_v take_v for_o the_o regio_n cyrrhestica_n with_o the_o bound_n give_v it_o by_o ptolemy_n 15._o strabo_n and_o pliny_n then_o there_o will_v not_o appear_v the_o least_o improbability_n in_o it_o 16._o since_o many_o considerable_a city_n be_v within_o it_o 24._o as_o beroea_n now_o aleppo_n and_o hierapolis_n and_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n zeugma_n be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a province_n be_v likewise_o very_o large_a and_o by_o the_o ancient_a notitiae_fw-la it_o be_v sometime_o call_v euphratensis_n 14._o which_o in_o ammianus_n his_o time_n take_v in_o comagena_n and_o extend_v to_o samosata_n but_o the_o regio_n cyrrhestica_n before_o be_v distinct_a from_o comagena_n as_o appear_v by_o strabo_n and_o other_o in_o that_o province_n there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a 59_o who_o be_v call_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o hagiopolis_n which_o by_o the_o same_o notitiae_fw-la appear_v to_o have_v be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o cyrus_n or_o cyrrhus_n but_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o province_n but_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n 16._o for_o theodoret_n mention_n the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v under_o by_o cyrus_n therefore_o we_o understand_v the_o region_n about_o the_o city_n which_o be_v under_o theodoret_n care_n within_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n 81._o as_o he_o complain_v in_o several_a epistle_n and_o there_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regio_n cyrrhestica_n and_o theodoret_n himself_o set_v down_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n 42._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v forty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o forty_o in_o breadth_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o epistle_n 72._o that_o christianity_n be_v then_o so_o much_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o village_n the_o field_n and_o utmost_a bound_n be_v fill_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o that_o these_o village_n have_v church_n and_o priest_n settle_v in_o they_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n appear_v express_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o symeon_n 879._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o bassus_n visit_v the_o parochial_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v then_o parochial_a church_n settle_v with_o presbyter_n in_o they_o and_o these_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n than_o mr._n b.'s_n hypothesis_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v 81._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nomus_n he_o mention_n eight_o village_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n another_o with_o the_o eunomian_a another_o with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o be_v all_o convert_v by_o his_o care_n 145._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v ten_o thousand_o marcionist_n to_o baptism_n in_o another_o he_o mention_n the_o spread_a of_o martion_n '_o s_o doctrine_n in_o his_o diocese_n 879._o and_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o the_o success_n he_o have_v therein_o and_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o the_o village_n in_o his_o life_n as_o tillima_n targala_n nimuza_n teleda_n telanissus_fw-la which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o theodoret_n have_v proper_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o that_o his_o episcopal_a care_n and_o authority_n do_v extend_v to_o many_o parochial_a church_n his_o diocese_n be_v forty_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n must_v reject_v not_o only_o that_o epistle_n to_o leo_n but_o the_o rest_n too_o and_o his_o other_o work_n if_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a his_o parochial_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o be_v undertake_v without_o better_a evidence_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v 2._o but_o he_o offer_v to_o produce_v other_o testimony_n out_o of_o theodoret_n to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o dioceses_n have_v so_o many_o church_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o bare_a number_n of_o church_n in_o diocese_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v very_o different_a but_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o episcopal_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o one_o parochial_a church_n or_o be_v extend_v over_o many_o and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o theodoret_n which_o contradict_v this_o i_o extreme_o fail_v of_o my_o expectation_n as_o to_o the_o other_o place_n of_o theodoret_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o produce_v 50._o for_o i_o find_v five_o or_o six_o place_n
cite_v out_o of_o his_o history_n but_o not_o one_o that_o come_v near_o any_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o 1._o prove_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n at_o alexandria_n nineteen_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v banish_v to_o heliopolis_n in_o phoenicia_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n 19_o therefore_o in_o theodoret_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o 2._o show_v that_o in_o a_o small_a city_n of_o thebais_n 15._o whither_o eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v banish_v and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o ever_o deny_v this_o where_o there_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o convert_v more_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n there_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n increase_v new_a bishop_n be_v make_v which_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o 3._o prove_v that_o lucius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o force_n 19_o without_o any_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o request_v of_o the_o people_n i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n mr._n b._n have_v forget_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v from_o theodoret._n but_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n be_v like_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v not_o from_o theodoret_n nor_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 21._o the_o 4._o be_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o patriarchal_a orthodox_n church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n which_o meet_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v very_o unhappy_a that_o theodoret_n show_v just_o the_o contrary_n in_o that_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o valens_n expel_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n out_o of_o their_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o very_a word_n to_o who_o he_o say_v jovianus_n have_v likewise_o give_v the_o new_a build_v church_n which_o mr._n b._n thus_o translate_v valens_n find_v the_o orthodox_n even_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchial_a city_n of_o antioch_n in_o possession_n but_o of_o one_o church_n which_o good_a jovinian_a the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o of_o which_o he_o dispossess_v they_o i_o desire_v any_o one_o who_o rely_v on_o mr._n b.'s_n skill_n and_o fidelity_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o to_o compare_v this_o translation_n with_o the_o text_n in_o theodoret_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o admire_v it_o but_o if_o any_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n can_v consist_v but_o of_o one_o congregation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v give_v he_o over_o as_o one_o uncapable_a of_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o the_o church_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o but_o of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o settle_a state_n 2_o the_o 5._o be_v from_o terentius_n his_o beg_v one_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n of_o valens_n which_o say_v mr._n b._n intimate_v their_o number_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o confute_v such_o argument_n as_o these_o for_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v desire_v the_o liberty_n but_o of_o one_o church_n in_o london_n do_v that_o prove_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v make_v one_o congregation_n 4._o the_o 6._o prove_v that_o maris_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dolicha_n a_o small_a town_n infect_v with_o arianism_n it_o be_v true_a theodoret_n say_v doliche_n be_v a_o little_a city_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o cyrus_n be_v no_o great_a one_o but_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o theodoret_n may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v from_o he_o the_o diocese_n of_o cyrrhus_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o theodoret_n do_v not_o plain_o overthrow_v mr._n b.'s_n notion_n of_o parochial_a episcopacy_n but_o mr._n b._n insist_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v one_o sort_n of_o church_n viz._n for_o personal_a communion_n and_o man_n make_v another_o be_v not_o this_o a_o violation_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o set_v up_o man_n against_o god_n i_o see_v no_o evidence_n produce_v for_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o limit_n episcopal_a power_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o the_o extend_v it_o to_o more_o can_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o christ_n command_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o mr._n b._n himself_o under_o the_o next_o particular_a yet_o mr._n b._n according_a to_o his_o wont_a meekness_n towards_o his_o adversary_n charge_v i_o for_o speak_v against_o this_o principle_n of_o he_o 73._o with_o plead_v for_o presumption_n profanation_n usurpation_n uncharitableness_n schism_n what_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o rage_n and_o bitterness_n why_o i_o set_v down_o a_o say_n of_o he_o as_o go_v beyond_o the_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o devise_v new_a species_n of_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a without_o god_n authority_n and_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o name_n and_o call_v all_o dissenter_n schismatic_n a_o far_o worse_a usurpation_n than_o to_o make_v or_o impose_v new_a ceremony_n or_o liturgy_n but_o be_v not_o all_o this_o true_a suppose_v that_o such_o new_a species_n of_o church_n be_v so_o devise_v and_o so_o impose_v that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o business_n for_o that_o which_o i_o quote_v it_o for_o be_v to_o show_v that_o mr._n b._n look_v upon_o all_o church_n beyond_o parochial_a as_o church_n mere_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o that_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o schism_n for_o oppose_v any_o such_o constitution_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o the_o impose_v it_o as_o divine_a be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n and_o all_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o write_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n my_o business_n be_v now_o to_o show_v sect._n 11._o 2._o that_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v practise_v here_o and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o mr._n b._n '_o be_v own_o caution_n in_o his_o premonition_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o archbishop_n as_o he_o call_v they_o over_o parochial_a bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o other_o general_a overseer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o ordinary_a continue_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o other_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o peace_n 263._o there_o be_v some_o of_o we_o that_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o archbishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n that_o have_v oversight_n of_o many_o church_n with_o their_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n but_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v mr._n baxter_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a govern_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 831._o be_v settle_v for_o all_o follow_a age_n 1._o because_o we_o read_v of_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o form_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o abolition_n discharge_v or_o cessation_n of_o the_o institution_n 〈…〉_z affirm_v a_o cessation_n without_o proof_n we_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o mutability_n as_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o no_o long_o 3._o we_o leave_v room_n for_o audacious_a wit_n according_o to_o question_v other_o gospel_n institution_n as_o pastor_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age._n 4._o it_o be_v general_a officer_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 28._o 20._o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v successor_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o overballance_v the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o church_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v no_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n
repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o our_o episcopacy_n we_o intend_v no_o quarrel_n about_o name_n if_o it_o be_v mr._n b._n '_o be_v pleasure_n to_o call_v our_o bishop_n archbishop_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o fancy_n it_o already_o appear_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o might_n much_o more_o be_v make_v plain_a from_o many_o other_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n be_v look_v on_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n now_o the_o office_n of_o mr._n b._n '_o s_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v only_o to_o attend_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v above_o this_o while_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o parochial_a church_n it_o seem_v then_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n but_o mr._n b._n run_v upon_o this_o perpetual_a mistake_n that_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o succession_n to_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n in_o govern_v church_n but_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o presbyter_n and_o leave_v they_o only_o a_o bare_a name_n of_o curate_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n but_o if_o i_o can_v make_v the_o contrary_a to_o appear_v from_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o episcopal_a government_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o have_v cause_v in_o people_n mind_n against_o it_o sect._n 12._o now_o to_o examine_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n 2._o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n have_v over_o they_o i._o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n or_o cure_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n and_o so_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o discipline_n no_o article_n of_o doctrine_n no_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o receive_v in_o this_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n the_o presbyter_n of_o it_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o pass_v they_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n for_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v to_o pass_v both_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o low_a house_n consist_v whole_o of_o presbyter_n who_o represent_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o nation_n either_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o right_n as_o many_o do_v or_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n from_o who_o by_o indenture_n they_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o receive_v power_n to_o transact_v thing_n in_o their_o name_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o church_n have_v sometime_o be_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o give_v limit_v proxy_n in_o particular_a case_n to_o their_o procuratour_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n have_v their_o whole_a power_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n when_o yet_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n or_o canon_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o they_o do_v free_o vote_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o the_o constitution_n deprive_v of_o their_o share_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a right_n of_o government_n viz._n in_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o this_o main_a part_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o church_n fall_v behind_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v their_o council_n of_o presbyter_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n only_o there_o they_o be_v take_v single_o in_o every_o city_n and_o here_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o in_o provincial_a synod_n model_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v thus_o agree_v upon_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o less_o need_n of_o the_o particular_a council_n of_o presbyter_n to_o every_o bishop_n since_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v now_o under_o fix_a rule_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o 35._o 2._o in_o give_v order_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n four_o presbyter_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o afterward_o to_o join_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n and_o to_o officiate_v in_o some_o of_o his_o chapel_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o particular_a charge_n one_o will_v think_v those_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n have_v never_o read_v over_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n for_o therein_o 1_o for_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n at_o miletus_n act._n 20._o or_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o a_o great_a impertinency_n have_v both_o these_o be_v if_o the_o presbyter_n power_n have_v be_v quite_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n look_v on_o the_o elder_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o timothy_n to_o be_v presbyter_n as_o yet_o under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o they_o depute_v for_o that_o office_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o many_o other_o doubtful_a passage_n of_o antiquity_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n while_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n themselves_o and_o at_o this_o time_n timothy_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n of_o government_n the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n titus_n 1._o 5._o 2._o in_o the_o bishop_n exhortation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o say_v now_o we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v in_o remembrance_n into_o how_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o to_o how_o chargeable_a a_o office_n you_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messenger_n and_o watchman_n the_o pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v to_o premonish_v to_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o therefore_o print_v in_o your_o remembrance_n how_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o death_n and_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n the_o church_n and_o congregation_n who_o you_o must_v serve_v be_v his_o spouse_n and_o body_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v the_o same_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o to_o take_v any_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o negligence_n you_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o will_v ensue_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o church_n which_o deprive_v presbyter_n of_o the_o due_a care_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o make_v parochial_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v do_v solemn_o promise_v to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o here_o we_o see_v a_o cure_n and_o charge_v
commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n require_v of_o they_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o which_o afterward_o but_o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o part_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a in_o his_o diocese_n so_o that_o the_o more_o particular_a charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o every_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o the_o general_a care_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o that_o which_o especial_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o sect._n 13._o ii_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o consecration_n in_o this_o church_n and_o that_o i_o say_v be_v what_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n government_n ordination_n and_o censure_n and_o that_o our_o church_n do_v believe_v our_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o part_n of_o their_o office_n i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o express_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o government_n themselves_o but_o as_o they_o withdraw_v they_o do_v in_o some_o church_n soon_o and_o in_o some_o late_a as_o their_o own_o continuance_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o person_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n to_o such_o person_n who_o they_o appoint_v thereto_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o all_o their_o remove_n do_v not_o invalidate_v this_o because_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o but_o as_o they_o go_v off_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a hypothesis_n for_o reconcile_a the_o different_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o hereby_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o be_v so_o plain_a hereby_o room_n be_v leave_v to_o make_v good_a all_o that_o saint_n jerom_n have_v say_v and_o what_o epiphanius_n deliver_v concern_v the_o differ_a settlement_n of_o church_n at_o first_o so_o that_o we_o may_v allow_v for_o the_o community_n of_o name_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n while_o the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n themselves_o but_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v then_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n become_v the_o episcopal_a which_o have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o archbishop_n whitgift_n several_a time_n declare_v that_o these_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n 218._o as_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n say_v he_o to_o visit_v such_o church_n as_o be_v before_o plant_v and_o to_o provide_v that_o such_o be_v place_v in_o they_o as_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a pastor_n i_o know_v it_o remain_v still_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n function_n and_o again_o there_o be_v now_o no_o plant_n of_o church_n 424._o nor_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o new_a gospel_n no_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o there_o be_v govern_v of_o church_n visit_v of_o they_o reform_v of_o pastor_n and_o direct_v of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n 427._o again_o although_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o plant_v and_o sound_v of_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o place_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n by_o moderate_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o visit_v the_o church_n by_o cut_v off_o schism_n and_o contention_n by_o order_v minister_n remain_v still_o and_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o most_o meet_a man_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o bishop_n bilson_n full_o agree_v as_o to_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o first_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 224._o but_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o that_o upon_o experience_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o do_v arise_v through_o equality_n of_o pastor_n do_v appoint_v at_o their_o departure_n certain_a approve_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n 244._o 3._o that_o these_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n as_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o he_o call_v their_o function_n apostolic_a instead_o of_o many_o other_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o in_o his_o debate_n about_o episcopacy_n who_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o with_o as_o clear_v and_o as_o strong_a a_o reason_n in_o his_o three_o paper_n to_o henderson_n he_o have_v these_o word_n where_o you_o find_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v always_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o i_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v chief_o alter_v in_o reverence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o first_o paper_n at_o the_o treaty_n at_o newport_n he_o thus_o state_n the_o case_n about_o episcopal_a government_n i_o conceive_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o by_o they_o commit_v and_o derive_v to_o particular_a person_n as_o their_o substitute_n or_o successor_n therein_o as_o for_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n give_v rule_n concern_v christian_n discipline_n and_o exercise_v censure_n over_o presbyter_n and_o other_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o to_o these_o last_o time_n be_v exercise_v by_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v in_o conscience_n consent_n to_o abolish_v the_o say_a government_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o divine_n he_o say_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la only_a they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n public_a prayer_n exhort_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n but_o bishop_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la &_o pastorum_fw-la too_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o flock_n and_o pastor_n within_o their_o several_a precinct_n in_o the_o act_n of_o external_a government_n and_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la as_o to_z those_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o extent_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o such_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n as_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v they_o be_v to_o have_v and_o have_v successor_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n
and_o confusion_n will_v follow_v if_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o several_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o account_n to_o any_o superior_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o every_o family_n may_v govern_v itself_o because_o a_o kingdom_n be_v make_v up_o of_o family_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n no_o 17._o say_v dr._n o._n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n never_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o government_n but_o that_o of_o family_n and_o where_o have_v he_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n but_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o express_a revelation_n in_o his_o word_n have_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n appoint_v and_o approve_v other_o sort_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o say_v i_o that_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n by_o express_a institution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o many_o church_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v appoint_v and_o approve_v other_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n beside_o that_o of_o particular_a congregation_n for_o if_o god_n upon_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o flood_n have_v appoint_v twelve_o prince_n to_o have_v rule_v the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a dispersion_n it_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o several_a family_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o independent_a power_n within_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o their_o appointment_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o church_n since_o christ_n do_v appoint_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o plant_v settle_v and_o govern_v church_n and_o set_v up_o ruler_n in_o they_o but_o still_o under_o their_o authority_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o settle_v with_o a_o entire_a power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n if_o we_o suppose_v those_o twelve_o prince_n to_o have_v lead_v out_o their_o several_a division_n and_o to_o have_v place_v they_o in_o convenient_a seat_n and_o give_v they_o general_a rule_n for_o govern_v themselves_o in_o peace_n and_o order_n under_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v appoint_v and_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o decay_v shall_v nominate_v so_o many_o successor_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o roll_a the_o several_a colony_n be_v they_o not_o then_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o governor_n without_o break_v in_o piece_n into_o so_o many_o family_n every_o master_n govern_v his_o family_n by_o himself_o which_o will_v certain_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v strength_n and_o union_n to_o defend_v themselves_o so_o it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n plant_v they_o and_o settle_v such_o officer_n in_o they_o as_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o still_o reserve_v the_o main_a care_n of_o government_n to_o themselves_o but_o give_v excellent_a rule_n of_o charity_n peace_n obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o governor_n and_o as_o they_o withdraw_v from_o particular_a church_n within_o such_o a_o precinct_n as_o crete_n be_v they_o appoint_v some_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o those_o church_n and_o to_o constitute_v inferior_a officer_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n here_o be_v no_o more_o independency_n in_o particular_a congregation_n than_o in_o the_o other_o as_o to_o private_a family_n which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o mutual_a preservation_n and_o defence_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n in_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o be_v from_o god_n although_o no_o monarch_n can_v now_o derive_v his_o title_n from_o such_o prince_n at_o the_o first_o dispersion_n and_o will_v it_o not_o then_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o question_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attest_v by_o the_o most_o early_o know_v honest_a and_o impartial_a witness_n last_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n several_a of_o those_o lesser_a prince_n may_v unite_v themselves_o together_o by_o joynt-consent_n for_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o security_n and_o become_v one_o kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n several_a bishop_n with_o the_o church_n under_o they_o may_v for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o establishment_n of_o their_o church_n join_v together_o under_o the_o same_o common_a bond_n and_o become_v one_o national_a church_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o nor_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v as_o a_o universal_a pastor_n must_v do_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o any_o particular_a command_n or_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_n of_o universal_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n be_v which_o i_o therefore_o mention_v that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_v will_v never_o justify_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n but_o say_v dr._n o._n national_a provincial_a church_n must_v first_o be_v prove_v of_o christ_n institution_n 17._o before_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v their_o power_n give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o congregational_a church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o positive_a rule_n or_o direction_n 42._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o such_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o national_a church_n viz._n what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o do_v require_v for_o whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o support_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o preserve_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o prevent_v dangerous_a error_n and_o endless_a confusion_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n become_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o christian_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n or_o founder_n of_o this_o society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o design_v the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o its_o preservation_n be_v by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o provide_v the_o union_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o whatever_o tend_v to_o promote_v this_o union_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o notable_a inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o it_o be_v within_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n although_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o express_a word_n sect._n 19_o we_o be_v now_o therefore_o to_o consider_v whether_o single_a congregation_n disperse_v and_o disunite_v over_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o combination_n of_o they_o together_o under_o some_o common_a bond_n as_o to_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o promote_v religion_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o church_n let_v we_o then_o compare_v these_o two_o hypothesis_n together_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o these_o end_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v but_o we_o be_v argue_v now_o upon_o what_o may_v be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n suppose_v then_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v a_o entire_a and_o unaccountable_a power_n within_o itself_o what_o hinder_v but_o of_o ten_o congregation_n one_o may_v be_v of_o socinian_o another_o of_o papist_n another_o of_o arian_n another_o of_o quaker_n another_o of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v no_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v mere_a chance_n and_o good_a hap_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o have_v any_o more_o
that_o christ_n have_v invest_v the_o guide_n of_o this_o church_n not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n with_o a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n prescribe_v not_o only_a thing_n necessary_a for_o common_a order_n and_o decency_n but_o new_a federal_a rite_n and_o teach_v sign_n and_o symbol_n superad_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a institution_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o on_o that_o account_n other_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o to_o take_v such_o care_n of_o its_o preservation_n as_o to_o admit_v none_o to_o its_o privilege_n but_o such_o as_o do_v submit_v to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v just_o inflict_v civil_a penalty_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o settle_a church_n in_o the_o world_n assert_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o i_o wonder_v this_o shall_v be_v so_o continual_o object_v against_o our_o church_n which_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n think_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n as_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o that_o afterward_o one_o objection_n more_o he_o make_v which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o viz._n i_o have_v say_v that_o by_o whole_a or_o national_a church_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o such_o nation_n which_o upon_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n resume_v their_o just_a right_n of_o govern_v themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o own_n christianity_n incorporate_v into_o one_o christian_a society_n under_o the_o same_o common_a tie_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n such_o church_n i_o say_v have_v a_o just_a right_n of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v one_o think_v what_o unlucky_a inference_n he_o draw_v from_o hence_o 1._o then_o all_o that_o remain_v within_o the_o empire_n 26._o be_v bind_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o all_o will_v be_v safe_a but_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o but_o as_o the_o nation_n resume_v its_o just_a civil_a right_n the_o church_n may_v as_o rightful_o recover_v itself_o from_o papal_a usurpation_n not_o lay_v the_o force_n of_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o parallel_v they_o together_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v on_o the_o church_n side_n 2._o then_o where_o prince_n have_v not_o resume_v their_o just_a right_n as_o to_o reformation_n they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o separate_v from_o rome_n 2._o that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o case_n before_o mention_a separation_n be_v lawful_a but_o no_o reformation_n be_v so_o unexceptionable_a as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n my_o last_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v a_o national_a church_n from_o consent_n in_o the_o same_o article_n of_o religion_n 2d_o and_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n but_o then_o he_o say_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therein_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v so_o that_o after_o much_o tug_n this_o point_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v up_o sect._n 24._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o interest_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o want_v of_o which_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v by_o my_o adversary_n as_o a_o thing_n injurious_a to_o they_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o therein_o go_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n 3â—_n dr._n o._n put_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o pastor_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n mr._n baxter_n be_v very_o tragical_a upon_o this_o argument_n and_o keep_v not_o within_o tolerable_a bound_n of_o discretion_n in_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n 16._o against_o magistrate_n and_o patron_n and_o law_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o go_v against_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_o so_o far_o a_o separatist_n from_o more_o than_o one_o parish_n priest_n and_o therefore_o my_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v schismatical_a and_o unjust_a and_o recoil_v on_o myself_o who_o instead_o of_o god_n rule_n accuse_v they_o that_o walk_v not_o by_o our_o novel_a crooked_a rule_n which_o may_v make_v as_o many_o modish_a religion_n as_o there_o be_v prince_n when_o i_o first_o read_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o i_o wonder_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o so_o much_o undecent_a passion_n as_o every_o where_o almost_o discover_v itself_o in_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o more_o i_o wonder_v but_o at_o last_o i_o resolve_v as_o mr._n a._n do_v about_o the_o assembly_n that_o mr._n b._n be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v of_o equal_a passion_n and_o that_o upon_o little_a or_o no_o provocation_n for_o i_o have_v not_o say_v one_o word_n upon_o this_o argument_n what_o then_o will_v mr._n b._n seek_v a_o cause_n to_o express_v his_o anger_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v allow_v prince_n to_o set_v up_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v sure_o he_o think_v himself_o write_v against_o hobbs_n and_o spinosa_n then_o no_o but_o thus_o he_o artificial_o draw_v i_o into_o this_o snare_n i_o speak_v much_o against_o separation_n how_o then_o they_o will_v never_o have_v separate_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v silence_v therefore_o my_o be_v against_o their_o separation_n show_v i_o be_o for_o their_o silence_v as_o though_o these_o necessary_o follow_v each_o other_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prince_n impose_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v thus_o than_o magistrate_n by_o their_o law_n may_v put_v out_o nonconformist_n and_o put_v in_o conformist_n but_o have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o religion_n still_o but_o say_v mr._n baxter_n these_o must_v be_v my_o suppose_a ground_n that_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v and_o those_o be_v separatist_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o this_o admirable_a ingenuity_n to_o rail_v upon_o a_o man_n for_o supposition_n of_o his_o own_o make_n however_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v i_o say_v what_o i_o will_n the_o people_n part_n he_o will_v take_v and_o let_v i_o take_v that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n if_o i_o think_v good_a and_o since_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o my_o lot_n i_o will_v defend_v they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n mr._n b._n appear_v very_o warm_a in_o this_o business_n what_o do_v mr._n a._n come_v after_o he_o but_o make_v it_o the_o very_o first_o and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n viz._n preface_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n upon_o a_o due_a balance_n of_o all_o circumstance_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a the_o same_o power_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o church_n nay_o then_o i_o think_v we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a fair_a way_n of_o settlement_n when_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n never_o broach_v a_o loose_a principle_n than_o this_o nor_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a possibility_n of_o have_v a_o establish_a church_n for_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o law_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n too_o 25._o and_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a practice_n this_o i_o perceive_v be_v a_o popular_a argument_n and_o a_o fine_a device_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o dissent_v party_n whatever_o become_v of_o law_n and_o man_n just_a and_o legal_a right_n of_o patronage_n all_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o antecedent_n right_o of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o strict_a debate_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o original_a or_o inherent_a right_n and_o power_n the_o people_n have_v 2._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v devest_v of_o it_o 3._o whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o resume_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v understand_v whether_o some_o of_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o hear_v the_o nonconformist_n
preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o law_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o separation_n for_o this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o original_a inherent_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n dr._n o._n suppose_v all_o church-power_n to_o be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n for_o to_o manifest_v how_o favourable_a wise_a man_n have_v be_v to_o the_o congregational_a way_n he_o quote_v a_o say_n of_o f._n paul_n 37._o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o late_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v altogether_o a_o democratical_a form_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o believe_v such_o a_o saying_n to_o have_v come_v from_o so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o christ_n appoint_v apostles_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n where_o be_v the_o church_n power_n then_o lodge_v be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o they_o in_o all_o place_n as_o they_o plant_v church_n appoint_v officer_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o do_v they_o not_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v appoint_v be_v not_o then_o the_o several_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o people_n and_o independent_a upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n how_o come_v their_o power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o church_n government_n then_o be_v democratical_a beside_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o people_n shall_v assemble_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o they_o which_o never_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o how_o can_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n for_o their_o fitness_n and_o ability_n when_o their_o ability_n depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o direction_n give_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n no_o more_o be_v require_v as_o to_o the_o people_n than_o bare_o their_o testimony_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v blameless_a 10._o and_o man_n of_o good_a report_n but_o where_o be_v it_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v meet_v together_o and_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o then_o convey_v the_o ministerial_a power_n over_o themselves_o to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n government_n at_o first_o be_v democratical_a the_o apostle_n have_v do_v the_o people_n a_o mighty_a injury_n for_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v do_v of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a the_o brethren_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nomination_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n 14._o but_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n so_o too_o and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n too_o suppose_v not_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v then_o democratical_a then_o the_o people_n make_v a_o apostle_n and_o give_v he_o his_o power_n which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n will_v say_v much_o less_o f._n paul_n as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n it_o be_v no_o proper_o church_n power_n which_o they_o have_v but_o they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o community_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n 5._o when_o saint_n peter_n receive_v cornelius_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o then_o must_v he_o therefore_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o it_o do_v not_o prince_n and_o governor_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o subject_n mind_n but_o here_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n mention_v 3._o only_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o receive_v a_o gentile_a convert_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n do_v intervene_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o three_o order_n apostle_n priest_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v send_v up_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n meet_v to_o debate_v it_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v silent_a 12._o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o and_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n to_o have_v declare_v their_o power_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o their_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v then_o make_v in_o success_n of_o time_n it_o be_v add_v when_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n the_o faithful_a retire_n themselves_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o family_n and_o have_v leave_v those_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o government_n be_v retain_v only_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o become_v aristocratical_a save_v the_o election_n which_o be_v popular_a which_o account_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o antiquity_n for_o be_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aristocratical_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v change_v from_o that_o to_o a_o democratical_a form_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v ruler_n in_o the_o several_a church_n and_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n the_o power_n be_v then_o in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o people_n withdraw_a of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n still_o leave_v for_o the_o people_n power_n in_o antiquity_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v aristocratical_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n sect._n 25._o we_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o popular_a election_n as_o to_o which_o there_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n from_o antiquity_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o to_o fix_v any_o inherent_a or_o unalterable_a right_n in_o the_o people_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a observation_n 1._o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n canon_n 7._o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o election_n cause_v great_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o to_o prevent_v these_o many_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v without_o their_o choice_n and_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o they_o 4._o that_o when_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n they_o do_v interpose_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a notwithstanding_o the_o popular_a claim_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 5._o that_o upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christendom_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v secure_v by_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o by_o such_o consent_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o prince_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o live_n to_o particular_a person_n 6._o that_o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o establish_a law_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o the_o people_n resume_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o law_n if_o i_o can_v make_v good_a these_o observation_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o the_o people_n which_o my_o adversary_n build_v so_o much_o upon_o 1._o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n argue_v from_o that_o place_n in_o timothy_n if_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o rather_o of_o the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v
attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n however_o since_o they_o attribute_v so_o spiritual_a effect_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o real_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v on_o prayer_n with_o which_o they_o compare_v they_o in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n which_o utter_o reject_v any_o such_o spiritual_a efficacy_n as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v retain_v among_o we_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o our_o church_n 30._o than_o as_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v remove_v they_o remain_v only_o naked_a ceremony_n i._n e._n as_o cassander_n well_o express_v it_o word_n make_v visible_a or_o teach_v action_n who_o design_n and_o intention_n be_v towards_o we_o and_o not_o towards_o god_n they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n although_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n do_v wear_v the_o bâ—dge_n of_o a_o cross_n upon_o their_o arm_n at_o some_o solemn_a day_n as_o on_o good_a friday_n at_o their_o devotion_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o turk_n and_o jew_n will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o they_o make_v this_o badge_n a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o papist_n on_o that_o day_n use_v the_o most_o solemn_a posture_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o crucifix_n they_o may_v well_o charge_v they_o with_o make_v this_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o that_o the_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o find_v if_o man_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o 2._o man_n may_v make_v ceremony_n to_o become_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o they_o suppose_v they_o unalterable_a and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o suppose_v a_o equal_a necessity_n with_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n if_o man_n do_v assert_v so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o appoint_v thing_n for_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o can_v with_o no_o colour_n be_v object_v against_o a_o church_n which_o declare_v as_o express_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a prayer_n that_o it_o look_v on_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v therein_o as_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o alterable_a and_o that_o change_v and_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v as_o seem_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o that_o every_o country_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o own_o ceremony_n 〈…〉_z and_o that_o they_o neither_o condemn_v other_o nor_o prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o can_v more_o express_v the_o not_o make_v ceremony_n any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n than_o these_o thing_n dâ—_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o once_o show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o make_v any_o human_a ceremony_n to_o be_v so_o sect._n 29._o i_o now_o come_v particular_o to_o examine_v the_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n for_o mr._n a._n say_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o redeemer_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n between_o man_n represent_v the_o duty_n or_o engagement_n of_o another_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a sign_n from_o god_n to_o man_n represent_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o those_o we_o call_v sacrament_n there_o be_v other_o sign_n from_o man_n to_o god_n to_o testify_v their_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n and_o these_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v sign_n from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o represent_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o bare_a action_n and_o these_o be_v significant_a ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v for_o after_o the_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n to_o who_o be_v this_o token_n make_v be_v it_o to_o god_n no_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o permanent_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o token_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v this_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n to_o god_n or_o a_o declarative_a sign_n to_o man_n and_o what_o if_o it_o represent_v subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o represent_v the_o duty_n and_o not_o the_o grace_n the_o duty_n be_v we_o and_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o we_o but_o the_o grace_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v appoint_v the_o sign_n to_o represent_v and_o convey_v that_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o our_o church_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o immediate_a dedication_n to_o god_n but_o of_o obligation_n on_o the_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 30_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o church_n retain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n but_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v complete_a before_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o perfection_n or_o virtue_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v omit_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a dedication_n and_o the_o minister_n act_n in_o a_o double_a capacity_n when_o he_o do_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o baptize_v he_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o child_n thereby_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n he_o than_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v the_o number_n we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n we_o christian_n that_o be_v already_o member_n of_o christ_n flock_n do_v receive_v he_o into_o our_o number_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o one_o do_v make_v use_n of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o obligation_n to_o behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o christian._n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o intend_v 179._o all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o a_o dedicate_a covenant_a symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n concern_v which_o some_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n 4â—_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n appoint_v such_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o one_o of_o her_o member_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o adult_n person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o admission_n to_o be_v hold_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o his_o own_v the_o church-covenant_n i._n e._n of_o promise_v to_o live_v as_o a_o church-member_n ought_v to_o do_v
the_o infidel_n child_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o next_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v any_o ground_n of_o title_n in_o the_o infant_n beside_o the_o sponsion_n of_o the_o fore-described_n godfather_n and_o god_n general_a promise_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n by_o require_v sponsor_n do_v not_o exclude_v any_o title_n to_o baptism_n which_o the_o child_n have_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o sponsor_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o appear_v in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o as_o represent_v the_o parent_n in_o offer_v up_o the_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o so_o whatever_o right_n the_o parent_n have_v that_o be_v challenge_v when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o as_o represent_v the_o child_n in_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o observe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n 14._o and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o but_o the_o aethiopic_a and_o armenian_a church_n do_v still_o observe_v it_o 3._o in_o their_o own_o capacity_n when_o they_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_a education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o they_o after_o baptism_n so_o that_o since_o one_o of_o these_o capacity_n do_v not_o destroy_v another_o they_o all_o succeed_a each_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v exclude_v the_o right_n which_o come_v by_o the_o parent_n 2_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o right_n yet_o upon_o the_o sponsion_n of_o godfather_n the_o church_n may_v have_v right_a to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o child_n not_o as_o though_o their_o sponsion_n give_v the_o right_n but_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o party_n to_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o child_n name_n and_o surety_n for_o performance_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v consider_v that_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v one_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n to_o capable_a subject_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v trace_v any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n have_v always_o allow_v child_n to_o be_v capable_a subject_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v of_o its_o end_n and_o these_o child_n not_o be_v afterward_o well_o instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n it_o require_v sponsor_n for_o they_o 18._o who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o stand_v as_o their_o surety_n to_o ratify_v their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o baptism_n imply_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n go_v no_o far_a as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o baptism_n than_o this_o for_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v admission_n to_o capable_a subject_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v always_o judge_v infant_n capable_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a for_o their_o admission_n than_o the_o undertake_n of_o sponsor_n in_o their_o name_n all_o this_o appear_v from_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o child_n benefit_n by_o baptism_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v he_o for_o boniface_n put_v the_o question_n to_o s._n augustin_n about_o some_o who_o offer_v child_n to_o baptism_n not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o for_o corporal_a health_n notwithstanding_o this_o say_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o due_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v observe_v the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n right_o be_v chief_o concern_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o say_v he_o the_o child_n be_v offer_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o be_v receive_v thereby_o not_o so_o much_o by_o those_o in_o who_o arm_n they_o be_v carry_v for_o so_o the_o sponsor_n use_v to_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o right_a arm_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a tota_n ergo_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la est_fw-la facit_fw-la quia_fw-la tota_fw-la omnes_fw-la tota_fw-la singulos_fw-la parit_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n right_a that_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o parent_n themselves_o offer_v their_o child_n for_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o child_n receive_v the_o benefit_n in_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a gild_n or_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n offer_v they_o for_o many_o be_v offer_v to_o baptism_n by_o stranger_n and_o slave_n sometime_o by_o their_o master_n and_o when_o parent_n be_v dead_a child_n be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o take_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o sometime_o child_n expose_v by_o parent_n and_o sometime_o as_o they_o be_v take_v up_o by_o holy_a virgin_n which_o neither_o have_v child_n nor_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o 4._o that_o the_o answer_n make_v by_o the_o sponsor_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o though_o the_o child_n do_v real_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o suppose_v faith_n for_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o do_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v as_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n i._n e._n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n suppose_v believe_v on_o one_o part_n the_o church_n supply_v that_o part_n by_o the_o sponsor_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o child_n thence_o he_o say_v ipsa_fw-la responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la so_o that_o then_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o the_o sponsor_n answer_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n thence_o s._n augustin_n elsewhere_o say_v tempore_fw-la that_o the_o fidejussores_a or_o surety_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o work_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o baptize_v a_o child_n without_o the_o sponsor_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n 34._o and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o baptize_v child_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n right_a must_v run_v into_o many_o perplex_v scruple_n about_o baptise_v child_n and_o be_v force_v to_o exclude_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o well_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v which_o give_v parent_n a_o right_a to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v whether_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a or_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v necessary_a if_o save_v faith_n be_v necessary_a whether_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a profession_n which_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o that_o only_a which_o be_v real_o so_o whether_o profession_n be_v require_v for_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o something_o further_o whether_o seem_v seriousness_n in_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a or_o real_a seriousness_n be_v require_v what_o we_o must_v judge_v real_a seriousness_n in_o profession_n as_o distinct_a from_o inward_a sincerity_n what_o contradiction_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n not_o serious_a whether_o beside_o a_o serious_a profession_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o practical_a profession_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o judge_a a_o profession_n to_o be_v practical_a whether_o beside_o mere_a practical_a profession_n the_o positive_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o whether_o beside_o all_o these_o actual_a confederation_n and_o join_v in_o church_n covenant_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o confederated_a parent_n
quick_a motion_n of_o the_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o cheat_v man_n soul_n with_o false_a bill_n of_o exchange_n call_v indulgence_n nor_o give_v out_o that_o we_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o keep_n which_o we_o can_v apply_v as_o we_o see_v occasion_n we_o use_v no_o pious_a fraud_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n have_v with_o great_a clearness_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n make_v good_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o can_v be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n with_o what_o face_n can_v man_n suppose_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v parallel_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o there_o be_v these_o considerable_a difference_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a number_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o ritual_n and_o ceremonial_n and_o the_o great_a volume_n write_v in_o explication_n of_o they_o we_o very_o few_o and_o those_o so_o very_o easy_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o require_v as_o great_a skill_n not_o to_o understand_v we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o understand_v they_o 2._o they_o place_v great_a holiness_n in_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o their_o water_n oil_n salt_n wax_n vestment_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o allow_v none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n without_o any_o precede_a act_n of_o the_o church_n import_v any_o peculiar_a holiness_n attribute_v to_o they_o 3._o they_o suppose_v great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o purge_n away_o some_o sort_n of_o sin_n we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o ceremony_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o order_n and_o deceny_n 4._o they_o make_v their_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o become_v necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o our_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o even_o when_o determine_v as_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o only_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o lawful_a authority_n so_o that_o as_o to_o ceremony_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a disparity_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o and_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o either_o gross_o ignorant_a or_o do_v not_o wilful_o misunderstand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o plea_n for_o the_o present_a separation_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o my_o answerer_n and_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o force_n or_o strength_n i_o see_v in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o however_o mr._n a._n reproach_n i_o with_o have_v a_o notable_a talon_n of_o misrepresent_v my_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v always_o abhor_v and_o never_o do_v it_o wilful_o in_o my_o life_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o a_o act_n of_o injustice_n as_o well_o as_o disingenuity_n yet_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o understand_v they_o true_o and_o to_o represent_v they_o fair_o and_o to_o judge_v impartial_o and_o although_o i_o make_v no_o such_o appeal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o other_o do_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n as_o one_o that_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o upon_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n and_o careful_a inquiry_n i_o can_v make_v into_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v find_v any_o plea_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n monseigneur_n deux_fw-fr voyage_n que_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr été_fw-fr obligè_fw-fr de_fw-fr fair_a m'ont_fw-fr empéché_fw-fr de_fw-fr répondre_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr toast_n que_fw-fr je_fw-fr l'aurois_fw-fr souhaitè_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr lettre_fw-fr dont_fw-fr votre_fw-fr grandeur_n m'a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr la_fw-fr grace_n de_fw-fr m'honorer_n comme_fw-fr j'étois_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr point_fw-fr de_fw-fr vous_fw-fr en_fw-fr fair_a des_fw-fr excuse_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-mi angle_n est_fw-fr arriuè_fw-fr en_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr ville_fw-fr quime_fw-fr les_fw-fr a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr encor_fw-fr differer_n dans_fw-fr l'esperance_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr voudroit_fw-fr bien_fw-fr se_fw-fr charger_n de_fw-fr ma_fw-fr reponse_fw-fr &_o qu'_fw-fr elle_fw-fr pourroit_fw-fr par_fw-fr ce_fw-fr moien_fw-fr vous_fw-fr étre_fw-fr plus_fw-fr fidellement_fw-fr rendue_a il_fw-fr est_fw-fr uray_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr que_fw-fr si_fw-fr j'en_fw-fr croyois_fw-fr mon_fw-fr déplaisir_fw-fr je_fw-fr la_fw-fr remettrois_fw-fr encor_fw-fr a_fw-fr une_fw-fr autre_fw-fr fois_fw-fr car_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr peux_fw-fr vous_fw-fr ecrire_fw-fr sans_fw-fr un_fw-fr extreme_a douleur_fw-fr quand_fw-fr je_fw-fr song_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr matiere_a surla_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr vous_fw-fr i_o commandés_fw-fr de_fw-fr vous_fw-fr dire_fw-fr mon_fw-fr sentiment_n je_fw-fr croy_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr le_fw-fr sçaués_fw-fr dejá_fw-fr bien_fw-fr et_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr i_o faites_fw-fr pas_fw-fr l'honneur_fw-fr de_fw-fr i_o le_fw-fr demander_n comme_fw-fr en_fw-fr ayant_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr sort_n de_fw-fr doute_fw-fr vous_fw-fr i_o faites_fw-fr plus_fw-fr de_fw-fr justice_n que_fw-fr cela_fw-fr &_o vous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr i_o comprenéz_fw-fr pas_fw-fr au_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr touchant_a l_o '_o eglise_fw-fr d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr une_fw-fr si_fw-fr mechante_fw-fr opinion_n pour_v moi_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'en_fw-fr avois_fw-fr pas_fw-fr une_fw-fr si_fw-fr mechante_fw-fr d'aucun_fw-fr veritable_a anglois_fw-fr &_o je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr pouvois_fw-fr pas_fw-fr i_o persuader_n qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr y_fw-fr en_fw-fr eut_fw-fr un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr qui_fw-fr crût_fw-fr qu'on_n ne_fw-fr peut_fw-fr éstre_fw-fr dans_fw-fr sa_fw-fr communion_n sans_o hasarder_n son_fw-fr propre_fw-fr salut_fw-fr pour_v ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr engagés_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr parti_fw-la de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr roman_a j'en_fw-fr jugeois_fw-fr tout_fw-fr autrement_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr des_fw-fr maxim_n particuliers_fw-fr &_o agissent_fw-la par_fw-fr d'autres_fw-fr interest_n mais_n pour_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr n'ont_fw-fr aucune_fw-fr liaison_fw-fr avec_fw-fr rome_n c'est_fw-fr une_fw-fr choose_v bien_fw-fr singuliere_fw-la de_fw-fr les_fw-fr voir_fw-fr passer_n jusqu_fw-fr '_o a_fw-fr cette_fw-fr extremitè_fw-fr que_fw-fr de_fw-fr croire_fw-fr que_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr anglicane_n on_o ne_fw-fr peut_fw-fr fair_a son_n salut_v c'est_fw-fr n'avoir_fw-fr gueres_fw-la de_fw-fr conoissance_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr confession_n defoy_fw-mi que_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr protestant_n a_o si_fw-fr hautement_fw-fr approuveé_fw-fr &_o qui_fw-fr merit_n en_fw-fr effect_n les_fw-fr lovanges_fw-la de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr de_fw-fr bons_fw-fr chrestiens_fw-la car_fw-fr on_o ne_fw-fr pouvoit_fw-fr rien_fw-fr fair_a de_fw-fr plus_fw-fr sage_a que_fw-fr cette_fw-fr confession_n &_o jamais_fw-fr les_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr n'ont_fw-fr eté_fw-fr recueillis_fw-la avec_fw-fr un_fw-fr discernment_n plus_fw-fr just_a &_o plus_fw-fr raisonnable_a que_fw-fr dans_fw-fr cette_fw-fr excellent_a piece_n on_o a_o raison_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr garder_n avec_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr veneration_n dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr bibliotheque_fw-fr d'_fw-fr oxford_n &_o le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr juellus_n pour_fw-fr l'avoir_fw-fr si_fw-fr dignement_n defendüe_n est_fw-fr digne_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr lovange_fw-mi immortelle_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr d'elle_fw-fr dont_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr se_fw-la seruit_fw-la dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr commencement_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr reformation_n d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr &_o si_fw-fr elle_fw-fr n'avoit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr été_fw-fr comme_fw-fr son_fw-fr ovurage_fw-fr il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr l'auroit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr benit_fw-la d'une_fw-fr façon_fw-fr si_fw-fr avantageuse_fw-fr le_fw-fr success_n qu'_fw-fr elle_fw-fr out_o deuroit_fw-fr fermer_n la_fw-fr bouche_fw-fr a_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr les_fw-fr plus_fw-fr animés_fw-fr &_o l'avoir_fw-fr veve_fw-mi trionpher_n de_fw-fr tant_fw-fr d'_fw-fr obstacle_n deuroit_fw-fr fair_a reconnoitre_fw-fr a_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr que_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr s'est_fw-fr declarè_v en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr faveur_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr visiblement_n mélé_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr établissement_fw-fr &_o qu'elle_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr &_o la_fw-fr fermeté_fw-fr de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr parole_fw-fr a_fw-fr qui_fw-fr elle_fw-fr doit_n en_fw-fr effect_n sa_fw-fr naissance_fw-fr &_o son_n origine_fw-la elle_fw-fr est_fw-fr aujourdhuy_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr ètoit_fw-fr quand_fw-fr elle_fw-fr â—toit_fw-fr formeé_fw-fr &_o on_o ne_fw-fr peut_fw-fr pas_fw-fr reprocher_n a_fw-fr messieurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr euéques_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr y_fw-fr ayent_n depuis_fw-fr cette_fw-fr term_n lá_fw-fr apporté_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr changement_n et_fw-fr comment_n donc_fw-fr s'imaginer_n qu'elle_fw-fr ayt_n changé_fw-fr d'usage_n &_o peut_fw-fr on_o rien_fw-fr voir_fw-fr de_fw-fr plus_fw-fr inique_fw-la que_fw-fr de_fw-fr dire_fw-fr qu'un_fw-fr instrument_n que_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr employa_n autrefois_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'instruction_n de_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr gens_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr salut_fw-fr de_fw-fr de_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr peuples_fw-fr pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr
the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o same_o charge_n as_o to_o both_o of_o they_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o give_v faithful_a diligence_n to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o do_v one_o part_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o none_o at_o all_o to_o the_o other_o be_v this_o possible_a to_o persuade_v impartial_a man_n that_o for_o 18_o year_n together_o you_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o be_v as_o solemn_o oblige_v to_o do_v as_o the_o other_o mr._n b._n know_v very_o well_o in_o church-history_n that_o presbyter_n be_v rare_o allow_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n he_o most_o esteem_v too_o viz._n the_o african_a but_o they_o be_v constant_o bind_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o one_o obligation_n be_v strict_a than_o the_o other_o that_o be_v so_o which_o mr._n b._n dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o for_o 18_o year_n together_o and_o why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o other_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v however_o why_o all_o this_o while_n no_o constant_a communicant_a with_o any_o church_n what_o no_o church_n among_o we_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o obligation_n upon_o a_o christian_n to_o that_o equal_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v these_o thing_n must_v seem_v very_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o judge_v of_o christian_a obligation_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o institute_v church_n for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n if_o man_n can_v live_v for_o 18_o year_n together_o without_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o such_o church_n what_o be_v this_o communion_n intend_v for_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o this_o rate_n may_v easy_o be_v capacious_a enough_o for_o their_o member_n if_o some_o never_o join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o he_o have_v communicate_v occasional_o with_o we_o yes_o to_o show_v what_o defective_a and_o tolerable_a church_n he_o can_v communicate_v with_o but_o not_o as_o a_o member_n as_o himself_o declare_v and_o this_o occasional_a communion_n make_v he_o none_o 85._o for_o mr._n a._n say_v their_o occasional_a communion_n with_o we_o be_v but_o like_o any_o of_o our_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o occasional_a hear_n of_o a_o weak_a preacher_n or_o occasional_a go_v to_o a_o popish_a chapel_n which_o no_o one_o imagine_v make_v the_o person_n member_n of_o such_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o man_n use_v this_o occasional_a communion_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o time_n as_o long_o as_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v only_o occasional_a communion_n it_o make_v they_o no_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o that_o oblige_v they_o to_o fix_a and_o constant_a communion_n second_o they_o that_o have_v fix_v and_o constant_a communion_n in_o a_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o another_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v although_o they_o may_v be_v occasional_o present_a in_o it_o now_o if_o man_n who_o think_v our_o constant_a communion_n unlawful_a do_v judge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o join_v together_o in_o another_o society_n for_o pure_a administration_n as_o mr._n a._n speak_v and_o to_o choose_v new_a pastor_n this_o be_v gather_v new_a church_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o plain_a separation_n from_o those_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o the_o country_n speak_v plain_o in_o this_o matter_n such_o say_v he_o of_o the_o dissent_v minister_n 33._o as_o have_v most_o open_o declare_v for_o communicate_v at_o some_o time_n with_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n have_v also_o declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v other_o religious_a duty_n in_o other_o congregation_n also_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o no_o doubt_n that_o gentleman_n well_o understand_v their_o principle_n than_o we_o see_v plain_o a_o separation_n own_a notwithstanding_o the_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lawfulness_n but_o a_o necessity_n assert_v of_o join_v in_o separate_a congregation_n for_o preach_v hear_v and_o other_o religious_a duty_n and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o part_n necessary_a for_o make_v new_a church_n pastor_n people_n and_o join_v together_o for_o religious_a worship_n in_o a_o way_n separate_v from_o our_o assembly_n for_o although_o they_o allow_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communicate_v with_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v constant_a communion_n that_o they_o assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o separate_a congregation_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o than_o this_o which_o the_o old_a separatist_n hold_v for_o when_o they_o first_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n which_o giffard_n answer_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o dissatisfaction_n with_o our_o assembly_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n and_o then_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o seek_v the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o choice_n of_o new_a pastor_n with_o who_o they_o may_v join_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o different_a from_o what_o must_v follow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o join_v in_o other_o congregation_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o our_o assembly_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n as_o this_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o they_o general_o hold_v that_o seem_v most_o moderate_a the_o hold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o separation_n be_v maintain_v the_o other_o be_v always_o account_v a_o less_o material_a dispute_n and_o some_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o for_o this_o occasional_a communion_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o drink_v a_o single_a glass_n of_o wine_n 51._o or_o of_o water_n against_o his_o own_o inclination_n to_o a_o person_n out_o of_o civility_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n to_o destroy_v his_o health_n by_o tie_v himself_o to_o drink_v nothing_o else_o it_o seem_v then_o this_o occasional_a communion_n be_v a_o mere_a compliment_n to_o our_o church_n wherein_o they_o force_v themselves_o to_o a_o dangerous_a piece_n of_o civility_n much_o against_o their_o own_o inclination_n but_o they_o account_v constant_a communion_n a_o thing_n pernicious_a to_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o be_v destructive_a to_o their_o health_n so_o that_o this_o salvo_n can_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n sect._n 17._o 2._o that_o as_o far_o as_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a 50._o constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n this_o the_o former_a gentleman_n wonder_v at_o i_o if_o i_o think_v a_o good_a consequence_n 84._o mr._n a._n bring_v several_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o allow_v occasional_a communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a where_o constant_a be_v no_o duty_n as_o with_o other_o parish_n church_n upon_o a_o journey_n at_o a_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o ever_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o occasional_a communion_n with_o church_n of_o the_o same_o constitution_n or_o think_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v always_o of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o lecture_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n where_o occasional_a commuon_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o every_o church_n where_o he_o forbear_v or_o cease_v to_o have_v communion_n but_o only_o from_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n and_o yet_o withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o none_o of_o my_o friend_n my_o adversary_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o call_v they_o can_v discern_v this_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v mr._n b._n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o french_a dutch_a 105._o or_o greek_a church_n must_v constant_a communion_n therefore_o with_o they_o be_v a_o duty_n yes_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v
will_v destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n if_o not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o any_o parochial_a church_n whatsoever_o 5._o that_o want_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v in_o parochial_a church_n be_v never_o think_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a nonconformist_n of_o old_a destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o cartwright_n hildersham_n giffard_n and_o many_o other_o sect._n 17._o and_o suppose_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o their_o own_o fitness_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o our_o parochial_a church_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a offender_n do_v general_o excommunicate_v themselves_o not_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o account_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o damnation_n follow_v unworthy_a receive_v so_o that_o the_o most_o constant_a communicant_n be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o sober_a and_o devout_a christian_n 2._o that_o if_o any_o such_o do_v voluntary_o come_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o great_a awakening_n of_o conscience_n some_o fresh_a resolution_n they_o have_v make_v of_o amendment_n of_o life_n after_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o under_o some_o great_a affliction_n when_o they_o be_v best_a incline_v and_o have_v strong_a conviction_n and_o hope_v for_o great_a strength_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o whether_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n or_o not_o by_o god_n institution_n yet_o the_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n before_o it_o put_v they_o into_o the_o fit_a capacity_n for_o divine_a grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v well_o prepare_v if_o those_o who_o be_v not_o do_v come_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o in_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n with_o they_o and_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o person_n who_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n when_o judas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n at_o least_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o doubtful_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o express_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o 4._o that_o several_a presbyterian_a church_n for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o discipline_n at_o all_o among_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v and_o be_v these_o true_a church_n all_o that_o while_n and_o be_v not_o we_o so_o now_o 243._o nay_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o some_o nonconformist_n have_v these_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n forbear_v to_o baptise_v serm._n or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o any_o church_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o church_n these_o man_n be_v of_o some_o or_o other_o they_o must_v own_v if_o they_o be_v christian_n new_a church_n they_o have_v not_o they_o say_v either_o than_o they_o must_v own_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n or_o they_o must_v be_v of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o 5._o that_o our_o church_n be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n be_v in_o when_o nectarius_n change_v the_o discipline_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o the_o poenitentiary_n who_o he_o remove_v for_o the_o scandal_n give_v be_v the_o person_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o know_a offender_n perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o socrates_n say_v be_v 19_o that_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o this_o socrates_n say_v he_o have_v from_o eudaemon_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o counsel_n to_o nectarius_n to_o take_v that_o office_n away_o which_o be_v according_o do_v 16._o and_o no_o more_o restore_v say_v sozomen_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v say_v he_o that_o every_o one_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o example_n of_o nectarius_n be_v soon_o follow_v in_o other_o church_n say_v sozomen_n and_o so_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v but_o i_o hope_v all_o those_o church_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o be_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o diocesan_n church_n government_n sect._n 18._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n 19_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v we_o mean_v that_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o law_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a consistent_a and_o true_a notion_n of_o our_o national_a church_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o for_o their_o order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o since_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o that_o society_n viz._n congregation_n for_o worship_n be_v call_v church_n since_o the_o large_a society_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v account_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o both_o from_o their_o union_n and_o consent_n in_o some_o common_a thing_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o a_o national_a society_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o government_n and_o discipline_n may_v not_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n as_o any_o particular_a congregation_n because_o the_o narrowness_n or_o largeness_n of_o extent_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v as_o true_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o ivetot_n and_o as_o several_a family_n make_v one_o kingdom_n so_o several_a lesser_a church_n make_v one_o national_a and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v that_o at_o athens_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v it_o do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o several_a tribe_n when_o meet_v together_o although_o every_o one_o of_o those_o tribe_n in_o its_o particular_a assembly_n may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o people_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o therefore_o may_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v extend_v to_o many_o city_n unite_v together_o under_o one_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o deliver_v upon_o this_o subject_n against_o which_o all_o my_o adversary_n have_v something_o to_o say_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a strength_n clearness_n or_o temper_n dr._n owen_n say_v 1._o that_o since_o i_o make_v national_a church_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o it_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o because_o he_o suppose_v congregational_a church_n to_o be_v entire_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o just_a right_a to_o govern_v and_o reform_v themselves_o independent_o as_o to_o any_o national_a constitution_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o particular_a congregation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o church_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v national_a do_v not_o alter_v any_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o those_o church_n must_v limit_v and_o determine_v that_o of_o particular_a congregation_n or_o else_o nothing_o but_o disorder_n